Skip to main content

Full text of "Gazetteer of Ulwur"

See other formats 


CD 


o 


o 


S:  P   K 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT   LOS  ANGELES 


~ 


' 


HIGHNESS   MAHARAO   RAJA   MAUGAL  SINGH, 
CHIEF   OF    UI.WUR. 


GAZETTEER    OF    ULWUR. 


BY 


MAJOR   P.   W.  tPOWLETT, 

LATE  SETTLEMENT  OFFICER  OF  ULWUR. 


LONDON: 
TRUBNER    &    CO.,    LUDGATE    HILL. 

1878. 


gallanivne  fJrrss. 

HALLANTYNE,  HANSON  ANJ)  CO. 
EDINBURGH  AND  LONDON 


ERRATA. 

Page  19,  line  15  from  top,  for  "  Huchdwan,"  read  "  Kucbawan." 

„     20,  „  3  from  bottom,  for  "  Samral,"  read  "  Samrat." 

„     23,  „  7  from  top,  for  "  Before  his  death,"  read  "  Before  his  death,  in 

in  the  year  of  turmoil,  1857." 

„     31,  „  21     „      „    for "  tree,"  read "  trees." 

.,     32,  „  36     „       „    for "  Phythanthus,"  read  "  Phyllanthus." 

„     36,  „  9      „       „    for  " Bubbul,"  read  "  Bulhul." 

„     37,  „  20     „       „    for  "  Mathra,"  read  "  Mathura." 

„     39,  „  24     „       „    for "  Chauhdm,"  read  "  Chauhdn." 

„     52,  „  13     „       „     omit  stop  after "  Baldeo." 

„     59,  „  24     „       „    for  "  Lds  Das,"  read  "  Ldl  Dds." 

„     61,  „  13     „      „    for  "  Dadoi,"  read " Dadu." 

„     66,  „  2  from  bottom,  for  "  dekhai,"  read  "  dekhat." 

„     67,  „  10     „          „       omit  comma  between  "  Nakh,  Sakh." 

„     95,  „  24     „          „       for  "  this  property,"  read  "  the  property.'' 

„     97,  „  15     „          „      for "  acres,"  read "  bighas." 

„  105,  „      2     „          „       for "  Silthet,"  read "  Silhet." 

„  127,  ,,  14  from  top,  for  "the  area,  &c.,  see  page  191,"  read  "present 
rent  rates  and  Revenue,  see  pages  187  and  189." 

„  136,  „  21  from  bottom,  for  "  191,"  read  "  189." 

„  139,  „  28     „          „       for  "  191,"  read  "  189." 

„  140,  „  at  bottom,  for  "  191,"  read  "  189." 

,,142,  „  13  from  bottom, for  "191,"  read"  189." 

„  144,  „  30     „          „       for  "  188,  192,"  read  "  187,  189." 

„  154,  „  11  from  top,  for  "  Alwar,"  read  "  Ulwur." 

„  160,  „      9     „      „    for  "  partly  in,"  read  "  partly  in  Kater." 

„  162,  „  14  from  bottom,/or  "  tahsis,"  read  "  tahsils." 

„  196,  „  9     „          „       for  "  Banisrdwab,"  read "  Bainsrdwat." 

„  197,  „      9     „          „       for "  Kahan,"  read  "  Kalian." 

„  197,  „      8     „       •  „      for  "  Kahir,"  read  "  Kabir." 

,,198,  „      7  from  top, /or  "  Dasapra,"  read  "  Dasahra." 

„  198,  „  11  from  bottom,  for  "  88,"  read  "  98." 


, 

PART  I. 

HISTORICAL    SKETCH. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE  present  territory  of  the  Ulwur  State,  which  is  3024  square  miles  in 

g  extent,  and  contains  a  population  of  about  800,000,  is  composed  of  several 

tracts  called  the  Raht,  the  Wai,  portions  of  Narukhand  or  the  Naruka 

03  country,  of  the  Rajawat  country,  and  of  Mewdt.      It  lies  S.W.  of  Dehli, 

£3  its  nearest  point  being  about  thirty-five  miles  distant  from  that  city. 

The  Raht  lies  on  the  north-west  border.  It  is  the  country  of  Chauhan 
Rajputs,  the  head  of  whom  claims  to  be  the  living  representative  of  the 
famous  Pirthwi  Raj,  king  of  Dehli,  who  fell  in  battle  with  the  invading 
Musalmans. 

The  Wai  is  on  the  western  border,  and  is  occupied  chiefly  by  Rajputs 
of  the  Shekhawat  clan,  which  is  BO  important  in  the  adjoining  State  of 
Jaipur. 

The  Rajawat  country,  in  the  south-west,  was  the  territory  of  the  once 
powerful  Rajawat  Rajputs  of  Jaipur. 

Narukhand,  in  the  south-east,  was  held  by  the  Naruka  Rajputs.  More 
regarding  these  small  tracts  will  be  found  under  "  Districts,"  and  a  general 
description  of  the  State  at  the  beginning  of  Part  II. 

The  city  of  Ulwur,  which  is  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  State,  is  in 
Mewat,  of  which  it  is  now  the  largest  and  most  important  town.  More 
than  half  the  territory  of  the  State,  too,  is  in  Mewat.  The  famous  hills 
and  strongholds  of  Mewtlt  are  in  the  part  now  included  within  the  limits 
of  Ulwur.  In  that  portion,  too,  has  usually  been  for  many  centuries  the 

t  of  its  Government.     An  historical  sketch  of  Ulwur  must,  then,  begin 
T  with  some  notice  of  this  tract. 

^  The  ancient  country  of  Mewat  may  roughly  be  described  as  contained 
within  a  line  running  irregularly  northwards  from  Dig  in  Bhartpur  to 
about  or  somewhat  above  the  latitude  of  Rewari,  then  westwards  below 
Rewari  to  the  longitude  of  a  point  six  miles  west  of  the  city  of  Ulwur, 

A 

356120 


(     2     ) 

nnd  then  south  to  the  Bdrah  stream  in  Ulwur.  The  line  then  turning  east- 
wards, would  run  to  Dig,  and  approximately  form  the  southern  boundary 
of  the  tract. 

The  Mewat  country  possesses  several  hill  ranges.  Those  under  which 
lie  the  city  of  Ulwur  and  those  which  form  the  present  boundary  to  the 
north-east  were  the  most  important.  Tijara,  lying  near  the  latter,  con- 
tended with  Ulwur  for  the  first  place  in  Mewat* 

The  mass  of  the  population  of  Mewdt  are  called  Meos  ;  they  are  Musal- 
mans,  and  claim  to  be  of  Rajput  extraction  (see  Meos).  They  must  not, 
however,  be  confounded  with  the  Mewatti  chiefs  of  the  Persian  historians, 
who  were,  probably,  the  representatives  of  the  ancient  Lords  of  Mewat. 
These  Mewattis  were  called  Khdnzadas  (see  Khanzadas),  a  race  which, 
though  Musalman  like  the  Meos,  was  and  is  socially  far  superior  to  the 
Meos,  who  have  no  love  for  them,  but  who  in  times  past  have  united  with 
them  in  the  raids  and  insurrections  for  which  Mewdt  was  so  famous,  and 
which  made  it  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  Dehli  emperors.  In  fact,  the 
expression  "  Mewatti "  usually  refers  to  the  ruling  class,  while  "  Meo  " 
designates  the  lower  orders.  The  latter  term  is  evidently  not  of  modern 
origin,  though  it  is  not,  I  believe,  met  with  in  history,  and  the  former  is, 
I  think,  now  unusual,  "  Khdnzada"  having  taken  its  place. 

Mewat  is  repeatedly  mentioned  by  the  bard  Chand  in  the  Pirthwi  Rdj 
Rdsa.  Mahesh,  Lord  of  Mewdt  (Mendtpatti)^  is  described  as  doing  homage 
to  Bisaldeo  Chauhan  of  Ajmir  in  s.  821  (A.D.  764),  and  his  descendant 
"  Mungal "  was  conquered  by  the  famous  Pirthwi  Raj  of  Dehli.  Mungal 
and  Pirthwi  Raj  married  sisters,  who  were  daughters  of  the  Dahima  Rajput, 
Chief  of  Biana,  whose  fort  was  afterwards  so  celebrated  in  Mughal  history. 

That  these  Lords  of  Mewat  were  of  the  Jadii  Rajput  clan,  would 
appear  from  the  fact  that  local  tradition  declares  it,  and  from  converted 
Jddiis  being  called  by  the  old  Musalman  historians  "  Mewdttis,"f  a  term 
Chand  applies  to  a  Mewdt  chief  of  the  Lunar  race,  of  which  race  the  Jddii 
Maharaja  of  Karauli  calls  himself  the  head  (see  page  3,  note  f). 

The  earliest  mention  of  Mewat  by  the  Musalman  historians,  so  far  as 
I  can  ascertain,  is  in  the  Tarikh  Firoz  Shdhi,  where  its  control  by  the 
Emperor  Shamsuddin  Altamsh,  who  died  in  A.D.  1235,  is  alluded  to.J 
Some  years  after  that  date,  Ghiyasuddin  Balban,  before  he  came  to  the 
throne,  and  when  Governor  of  Hdnsi  and  Rewari,  distinguished  himself  in 
expeditions  against  the  inhabitants  of  Mewdt.  §  After  the  accession  of 
Balban  in  A.D.  1265,  he  felt  the  repression  of  the  plunderers  of  Mewat  to 
be  the  first  of  his  duties.  Owing  to  the  neglect  of  those  in  power,  they 
had  become  very  troublesome  indeed  ;  and,  aided  by  the  density  and  extent 
of  the  jungles,  which  reached  to  the  city  of  Dehli,  they  made  raids 
even  to  the  walls,  and  the  gates  had  to  be  shut  at  afternoon  prayer, 

*  Elliot's  Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  iv.  p.  273.          -f  Blochman's  Aiu-i-Akbari,  vol.  i.  p.  334. 

1 1bid.,  vol.  iii.  p.  104.  §  Brigg's  Translation  of  Farishta,  voL  i.  p.  249. 


(     3     ) 

after  which  hour  no  one  ventured  out.  At  night  they  prowled  into  the 
city,  and  the  inhabitants  felt  very  insecure.  The  Emperor  organised  an 
expedition  against  the  Mewattis,  of  whom  large  numbers  were  put  to  the 
sword.  Police  posts  were  established  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city,  and 
placed  in  charge  of  Afghdns,  with  assignments  of  land  for  maintenance, 
and  the  army  being  supplied  with  hatchets,  cleared  away  the  woods  round 
Dehli.  The  tract  thus  cleared  was  considerable,  and  became  well  cul- 
tivated.* This  operation  of  Balban's  seems  to  have  been  so  effectual  that 
there  is  little  mention  of  Mewdt  for  a  hundred  years,  during  which  the 
chiefs  of  Mewat  appear  to  have  maintained  satisfactory  relations  with  the 
authorities  at  Dehli.  For  after  the  death  of  Emperor  Ffroz  Shah  in  1 388, 
we  find  Bahadar  Ndhar  Mewdtti,  whose  stronghold  was  at  Kotila  or 
Kotal  in  the  Tijdra  hills,  occupying  the  place  of  a  powerful  noble  at 
Dehli.  This  Bahddar  Ndhar,  a  Jadii  Rdjput  by  birth,  is  the  reputed 
founder  of  the  Khauzada  race,  which  became  so  renowned  in  the  history 
of  the  empire,  f 

In  conjunction  with  the  household  slaves  of  Ffroz  Shah,  Bahadar 
Ndhar  aided  Abubakar,  grandson  of  the  late  Emperor  Firoz,  in  expelling 
from  Dehli  Abubakar's  uncle  Ndsiruddin,  and  in  establishing  the  former 
on  the  throne.  In  a  few  months,  however,  Abubakar  had  to  give  way 
before  Ndsiruddin,  and  he  then  fled  to  Bahddar  Ndhar's  stronghold, 
Kotila,  where  he  was  pursued  by  Ndsiruddin.  After  a  struggle  Abubakar 
and  Bahddar  Ndhar  surrendered,  and  Abubakar  was  placed  in  confinement 
for  life,  but  Bahddar  Ndhar  received  a  robe  and  was  allowed  to  depart. 
Two  years  later,  the  Emperor  being  ill,  Bahddar  Ndhar  plundered  the 
country  to  the  gates  of  Dehli,  but  Nasiruddin,  before  he  had  quite  re- 
covered from  his  illness,  hastened  to  Mewdt  and  attacked  Kotila,  from 
whence  Bahddar  Ndhar  had  to  fly  to  Jhirka,  a  few  miles  to  the  south  in 
the  same  range  of  hills,  and  remarkable  for  its  springs. 

In  A.D.  1392,  the  Emperor  Nasiruddin  died,  and  Bahddar  Ndhar,  allied 
with  one  Mallii  Yakbal  Khan,  held  the  balance  between  two  rival  claim- 
ants of  the  throne.  |  He  would  not  allow  either  to  gain  an  advantage 
over  the  other,  so  that  for  three  years  there  were  two  emperors  residing 
in  the  city  of  Dehli. 


*  See  Brigg's  Farishta,  vol.  i.  255,  and  Musalman  Historians,  vol.  iii.  p.  104. 

t  In  speaking  of  Hasan  Khan,  the  Mewdtti  or  Khanzdda  Chief  who  was  Bdbar's  great 
opponent,  one  Musalman  historian  states  that  his  family  had  enjoyed  regal  power  up  to  the 
time  of  Firoz  Shah,  when  Bahadar  Ndhar  flourished.  Tradition  tells  of  old  Jddii  chiefs  of 
Tijara,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  we  first  hear  of  the  Khdnzada  family.  Bdbar,  how- 
ever, says  that  Hasan  Khan's  ancestors  had  governed  Mewdt  in  uninterrupted  succession 
for  nearly  two  hundred  years  ;  evidently  dating  the  importance  of  the  family  from  the  time 
of  Bahddar  Ndhar.  It  is  therefore  most  probable  that  Bahadar  Ndhar  was  a  member  of  a 
royal  but  fallen  Jddii  family,  as  the  Khdnzddas  themselves  relate  (see  page  40),  and  that  he 
or  his  father  became  a  Musalman  to  gratify  the  Emperor  Firoz  and  obtain  power. 

J  Brigg's  Farishta,  vol.  i.  p.  471  to  481,  and  Musalmau  Historians. 


(      4      ) 

Several  historians,  including  the  great  conqueror  himself,  make  pro- 
minent mention  of  the  conduct  of  Bahddar  Nahar  during  the  invasion  of 
Timurlang  in  A.D.  1398.  Timur  states  that  he  sent  an  embassy  to  Ba- 
iu'ular  Nahar  at  Kotila,  to  which  a  humble  reply  was  received.  Bahddar 
Nahar  sent  as  a  present  two  white  parrots  which  had  belonged  to  the  late 
Emperor.  Timur  remarks  that  these  parrots  were  much  prized  by  him. 
Subsequently  Bahddar  Ndhar  and  his  son,  together  with  others  who  had 
taken  refuge  in  Mewat,  came  to  do  homage  to  Timur.  Amongst  these 
was  Khizar  Khan,  who  so  ingratiated  himself  with  the  Mughal  that,  after 
the  departure  of  the  latter,  he,  calling  himself  Timur's  viceroy,  became 
virtually  emperor  of  Hindustan,  and  mention  is  made  of  his  besieging 
Bahadar  Nuliar  in  Kotila,  which  he  destroyed,  and  compelled  the  Mewattia 
to  take  refuge  in  the  mountains,  A.D.  1421.* 

This  is  the  last  mention  of  Bahddar  Nahar,  who  seems  to  have  played 
a  prominent  part  on  the  political  stage  for  more  than  thirty  years.  The 
range  of  hills  where  he  had  established  himself  was  peculiarly  well  suited 
for  defence  (see  Tijdra),  and  on  them  he  and  his  family  seem  to  have  had 
a  series  of  strongholds,  the  ruins  of  which  are  still  considerable. 

The  viceroy,  Khizar  Khdn,  was  succeeded  in  A.D.  1421  by  Saiyad 
Mubdrak,  who,  in  A.D.  1424,  ravaged  rebellious  Mewdt.  The  Mewattfs 
"  having  laid  waste  and  depopulated  their  country,"  took  refuge  in  the 
mountains  of  <4  Jahra,"f  a  place  which  was  so  strong  that  the  Emperor 
had  to  return  to  Dehli  without  taking  it.  A  year  after  he  again  marched 
against  Mewdt,  when  Jallii  and  Kaddu,t  grandsons  of  Bahadar  Ndhar, 
and  several  Mewattis  who  had  joined  them,  pursued  the  tactics  adopted 
the  previous  year,  and  after  laying  waste  their  own  territories,  took  up  a 
position  at  Indor  in  the  Tijara  hills,  ten  miles  north  of  Kotila.  After 
resisting  for  some  days,  they  were  driven  from  Indor,  which  the  Emperor 
destroyed.  The  insurgents  retreated  to  the  mountains  of  Ulwur,  the 
passes  of  which  they  defended  with  much  obstinacy,  but  eventually  they 
had  to  surrender.  These  repeated  expeditions  against  the  Mewattis  did 
not  render  them  quiet,  and  four  months  after  the  attack  on  Ulwur  the 
Emperor  had  again  to  send  troops  against  them.  These  troops  carried 
fire  and  sword  throughout  the  whole  of  Mewat,§  which,  however,  remained 
a  place  of  refuge  to  escaped  prisoners. 

In  A.D.  1427,  the  Emperor,  after  putting  to  death  Kaddii  Mewatti 
above  mentioned,  sent  troops  into  Mewdt,  the  inhabitants  of  which  as 
usual  abandoned  their  towns  and  fled  to  the  mountains.  Jallii  (Bahddar 

*  Brigg's  Farishta,  vol.  i.  p.  495,  and  Musalmau  Historians,  vol.  iii.  p.  449,  and  vol.  iv. 
pp.  35,  53. 

t  No  doubt  Tijara,  the  initial  letter  of  which  was  omitted. 

J  I  can  find,  local  tradition  notwithstanding,  historical  mention  of  only  one  son  of 
Bahadar  Ndhar  who  seems  to  have  been  of  any  account.  This  was  Mubdrak  Khdn,  who, 
when  acting  with  his  father's  old  ally  Mallu  Yakbal  Khan,  was  assassinated  by  him. 

§  Brigg's  Farishta,  vol.  i.  p.  518,  and  Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  iv.  p.  61. 


(     5     ) 

Ndhar's  grandson),  with  Ahmad  Khati  and  Malik  Fakaruddin,  who  pro- 
bably belonged  to  the  same  family,  collected  a  force  within  the  fort  of 
Ulwnr,  and  defended  it  so  bravely  that  the  imperial  commander  had  to 
accept  a  war  contribution  and  return  to  Dehli.* 

In  A.D.  1428,  the  Emperor  again  marched  to  Mewat,  and  for  a  time  at 
least  subdued  the  country,  obliging  the  inhabitants  to  pay  him  tribute. 
Rewad  is  spoken  of  as  being  in  the  hands  of  a  Mewatti  chief. 

In  A.D.  1450,  Bahlol  Lodi  acceded  to  the  imperial  throne.  His  first 
military  movement  was  against  Mewat.  Ahmed  Khan  Mewattf,  who  held 
the  country  "from  Mahrauli  to  Ladhii  Sarai,"  near  Dehli,  submitted  to 
the  imperial  force  and  was  deprived  of  seven  "  parganahs  "  (subdivisions 
of  districts),  but  was  permitted  to  hold  the  remainder  as  tributary.  Ah- 
med Khan  appointed  his  uncle  Mubarak  Khan  to  be  perpetually  in  attend- 
ance at  court  as  his  representative.  During  Bahlol's  struggle  with  the 
king  of  Jaunpur,f  Ahmed  Khan  Mewatti  for  a  time  supported  the  latter, 
and  his  conduct  brought  him  another  visit  from  the  Emperor,  to  whom  he 
was  induced  to  submit.  But  Babar  tells  us  that  Mewdt  was  not  included 
in  the  kingdom  of  Bahlol  Lodi,  who  never  really  subjected  it.J 

In  A.D.  1488  Sikandar  Lodi  sat  upon  the  throne  of  Dehli.  At  this 
period  Tijdra  was  the  seat  of  an  Imperial  Governor,  and  a  Mewatti  or 
Khdnzada,  Alain  Khan,  was  one  of  his  distinguished  officers. § 

In  A.D.  1526  a  new  power  appeared  in  India.  Babar,  who  claimed  to 
be  the  representative  of  Timur  Lang,  after  winning  the  battle  of  Panipat, 
took  possession  of  Dehli  and  Agra ;  and  determined  that  his  enterprise 
should  not  be  a  mere  raid  like  Timur's,  but  the  foundation  of  a  new  and 
lasting  empire.  Then  it  was  that  the  Rajputs  made  their  last  great  struggle 
for  independence.  They  were  led  by  Rana  Sankha,  a  chief  of  Mewdr, 
who  invited  the  Mewatti  chief,  Hasan  Khan,  to  aid  the  nation  from  which 
he  had  sprung  in  resisting  the  new  horde  of  Musalmans  from  the  north. 

The  political  position  of  Hasan  Khan  at  this  time  was  a  very  important 
one.  Babar,  in  his  autobiography,  speaks  of  him  as  the  prime  mover  in 
all  the  confusions  and  insurrections  of  the  period.  He  had,  he  states, 
vainly  shown  Hasan  Khan  distinguished  marks  of  favour,  but  the  affec- 
tions of  the  infidel  lay  all  on  the  side  of  the  Pagans — i.e.,  the  Hindoos  ; 
and  the  propinquity  of  his  country  to  Dehli,  no  doubt,  made  his  opposition 
especially  dangerous.  Hasan  Khan's  seat  at  this  time  was  at  Ulwur,  but 
local  tradition  says  that  he  was  originally  established  at  Bahddarpur, 
eight  miles  from  Ulwur,  which  was  then  in  the  possession  of  the  Nikunipa 
Rajputs.  ||  Babar's  great  victory  over  the  Rajputs  and  Mewattis  at  Fatahpur 


*  Brigg's  Farishta,  vol.  i.  p.  521. 

t  Ibid.,  vol.  i.  p.  553,  and  Mus.  Hist 

t  Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  iv.  p.  2(3:!. 

§  Brigg's  Farishta,  vol.  i.  p.  566  ;   Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  v.  p.  97. 

||  lu  five  of  the  six  lists  of  the  thirty-six  royal  races  of  Itdjputs  collected  by  Colonel 


(     6     ) 

Sikri  relieved  him  of  further  difficulty  with  respect  to  Mewdt,  where  he 
proceeded  immediately  after  the  battle.  Hasan  Khdn  had  either  fallen  in 
the  struggle  or  he  had  immediately  afterwards  been  murdered  by  a  servant 
instigated  by  his  relations.  Bdbar  "  advanced  four  marches  from  Fatah- 
pur  Sikri,  and  after  the  fifth  encamped  six  kos  from  the  Fort  of  Ulwur, 
on  the  banks  of  the  River  Manisni."*  A  messenger  from  Hasan  Khan's 
son,  Ndhar  Khdn,  arrived  begging  for  pardon,  and  on  receiving  an  assur- 
ance of  safety,  Nahar  Khdn  came  to  Bdbar,  who  bestowed  on  him  a  "  par- 
gana"  of  several  lacs  (of  dams,  of  which  forty  go  to  the  rupee),  for  his 
support 

Bdbar  states  that  "  Hasan  Khan's  ancestors  had  made  their  capital  at 
Tijara,"  but  when  he  came  to  Mewat,  Ulwur  was  the  "seat  of  Govern- 
ment." The  conqueror  bestowed  the  city  of  Tijara,  which  he  still  desig- 
nates "  the  capital  of  Mewat,"  on  a  follower  named  Chin  Timiir  Sultan, 
with  fifty  lacs  of  dams.  Fardi  Khan,  who  had  commanded  the  right 
flank  in  the  battle  of  Fatahpur  Sikri,  received  charge  of  the  Fort  of 
Ulwur.  Babar  himself  visited  and  examined  the  Fort,  where  he  spent  a 
night, f  and  the  treasure  in  which  he  bestowed  on  his  son  Humaiyiin. 

The  political  power  of  the  Khanzada  chiefs  of  Mewat  was  now  per- 
manently broken,  aud  they  do  not  again  appear,  like  Bahadar  Nahar  and 
Hasan  Khan,  as  the  powerful  opponents  or  principal  allies  of  emperors. 
There  was  a  regular  succession  of  Mughal  Governors  or  Fort  Commandants 
of  Ulwur  and  Tijara;  stone  causeways  were  run  across  the  hills  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Kotila  and  Tijara  ;  and  the  anecdotes  of  Lai  Das,  a  re- 
ligious reformer — half  Hindu,  half  Musalman — who  flourished  in  Mewat  in 
the  time  of  Akbar  and  Shah  Jahan,  are  full  of  oppressions,  practised  not 
by  local  potentates  settled  in  the  country,  but  by  Mughal  officers.  The 
Khanzadas  still  retained  local  importance,  which,  as  will  be  subsequently 
shown,  did  not  quite  disappear  until  the  present  century.  The  extent 
of  the  territory  they  once  held  is  pretty  well  indicated  by  the  Musalman 
historians,  existing  traditions,  and  local  remains.  Rewari  was  at  times 

Tod  the  name  "  Nikumpa  "  appears  ;  but  Tod  could  find  out  nothing  of  the  history  of  the 
Nikumpa.race,  except  that  they  preceded  the  Sesodias  at  Mandelgarh  in  Mewar.  Had  hia 
inquiries  extended  to  Ulwur,  he  would  have  discovered  that  local  tradition  declares  the 
Nikumpa  to  have  been  the  earliest  possessors  of  the  town  and  fort  of  Ulwur,  and  of  the 
surrounding  territory.  Khilora,  an  important  village  in  Ramgarh,  is  said  to  have  be- 
longed to  them,  and  the  first  erection  of  the  fort  of  Indor  is  attributed  to  them.  The 
ruling  Nikumpa  family  is  said  to  have  sprung  from  the  no  longer  existing  village  of  Ab- 
haner,  the  site  of  which  lies  about  nine  miles  north  of  Ulwur  in  the  Dehra  valley,  a  locality 
in  other  respects  remarkable  (see  Religion,  page  53).  According  to  a  local  rhyme  they 
removed  from  Abhaner  to  Dadikar,  which  is  situated  deeper  in  the  hills,  and  somewhat 
nearer  Ulwur.  At  Dadikar,  Chand  Rai  Nikumpa  is  said  to  have  assumed  the  title  of 
Raja. 

*  The  Bdrah  or  Riiparel.  It  is  called  "  Mahnus  Nye  "  in  Thorn's  plan  of  the  battle  of 
Laswarree. 

t  Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  iv.  pp.  202-273. 


held  by  them,  at  Sonah  in  Gurgaom,  not  far  from  Tijara,  considerable 
tombs  and  ruins  now  existing  are  attributed  to  them,  and  the  Khanzadas 
themselves  declare  that  they  held  1484  kheras  (towns  and  villages), 
extending  over  all  Mewat.  However,  a  comparison  of  their  genealogies 
and  records  with  the  Persian  histories  seems  to  show  that  little  depend- 
ence is  to  be  placed  on  the  former,  though,  no  doubt,  they  indicate 
general  facts. 

Soon  after  Babar's  death,  his  successor,  Humaiyun,  was  in  A.D.  1540 
supplanted  by  the  Pathan  Sher  Shah,  who,  in  A.D.  1545,  was  followed  by 
Islam  Shah.  During  the  reign  of  the  latter  a  battle  was  fought  and  lost 
by  the  Emperor's  troops  at  Ffrozpur  Jhirka,  in  Mewat,  on  which,  however, 
Islam  Shah  did  not  loose  his  hold. 

An  inscription  on  a  fine  tank  in  the  Ulwur  Fort  states  that  it  had 
been  constructed  by  Chand  Kazi,  Governor  of  the  Fort  (Hakim  Killa), 
under  orders  from  Islam  Shah,  and  that  it  was  completed  in  H.  958  (A.D. 
1550). 

Adil  Shah,  the  third  of  the  Pathdn  interlopers,  who  succeeded  in 
A.D.  1552,  had  to  contend  for  the  Empire  with  the  returned  Humaiyun. 
Adil  Shah  had  been  established  on  the  throne  by  Hemii,  an  extra- 
ordinarily able  and  brave  man,  of  a  trading  or  baniya  caste,  called 
Dhiisar,  whom  I  mention  as  he  was  a  native  of  Macheri  in  the  present 
Ulwur  territory,  and  then  apparently  included  in  Mewat.  Hemii  is 
perhaps  the  greatest  of  that  class  of  men  who,  though  sprung  from  the 
trading  order,  are  often  the  most  valiant  and  reliable  soldiers  and  admi- 
nistrators in  Native  States.  He  is  said  to  have  been  originally  a  weigh- 
man  in  the  bazaar,  and  after  his  rise  he  not  only  enabled  Adil  Shah  to 
triumph  over  those  who  first  opposed  him,  but  when  the  Mughals  re- 
appeared he  resisted  them  successfully,  and  was  regarded  by  them  as  the 
most  formidable  of  their  foes.  It  seems  probable  that  he  would  have 
succeeded  in  finally  defeating  the  invaders,  but  that  he  was  mortally 
wounded  when  winning  a  victory  at  Panipat.  Before  his  death  he  was 
taken  before  the  young  Akbar  and  Bairam  Khan.  The  latter  tried  to 
induce  the  Emperor  to  slay  him  with  his  own  hand,  and  when  he  refused, 
Bairam  Khan  killed  him  himself.  A  force  was  sent  into  Mewat  to  take 
possession  of  Hemii's  wealth,  which  was  there  together  with  his  family, 
and  also  to  reduce  Haji  Khan,  a  slave  of  the  late  Emperor  Sher  Shah, 
but  a  brave  and  able  general.  He  was  setting  up  pretensions  to  rule  in 
Ulwur,  but  he  did  not  venture  to  resist  Akbar's  troops,  and  fled  to 
Ajmir.  At  Macheri,  however,  where  Hemii's  family  resided,  there  was 
much  resistance  before  it  was  captured.  Hemii's  father  was  taken  alive, 
and  his  conversion  attempted.  The  attempt  failed,  and  he  was  put  to 
death.* 

In  these  struggles  for  the  restoration  of  Babar's  dynasty  Khanzadas 

*  Mus.  Hist,  vol.  iv.  p.  484. 


(     8     ) 

apparently  do  not  figure  at  all.  Humaiyun  seems  to  have  conciliated 
them  by  marrying  the  elder  daughter  of  Jamdl  Khan,  nephew  of  Babar's 
opponent,  Hasan  Khan,  and  by  causing  his  great  minister,  Bairam  Khan, 
to  marry  a  younger  daughter  of  the  same  Mewdtti.  Mirza  Hinddl,  brother 
of  Humaiyun,  had  been  placed  in  charge  of  Mewdt  after  the  death  of 
Babar,  and  when  contending  with  Humaiyun  he  is  once  spoken  of  as 
having  retired  to  Ulwur,  where  he  was  in  security.  This  was  before 
Humaiyuu's  expulsion.*  After  Akbar's  return,  Bairdm  Khan,  when 
offended,  once  left  the  court  and  went  to  Ulwur,  whence  he  was  induced 
to  return.  But  though  the  hills  of  Mewat  may  have  been  attractive 
to  the  great  discontented  nobles  of  the  empire,  the  people  of  Mewdt  seem 
to  have  been  quiet  enough,  and  the  Khdnzddas  to  have  become  distinguished 
soldiers  in  the  imperial  armies. f 

*  Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  iv.  p.  295,  vol.  v.  pp.  189,  202. 
t  Blochman's  Ain-i-Akbari,  vol.  i.  p.  391. 


(     9     ) 


CHAPTER   II. 


MEWAT,  when  reduced  to  subjection,  yielded  a  revenue  of  169,81,000 
taiikas  *  to  Babar,  who  includes  it  in  his  list  of  conquered  states.  It 
appears  from  the  "  Ain-i-Akbari "  that  the  country  was  divided  into  two 
"  Sirkdrs,"  or  districts,  Ulwur  and  Tijdra.  Both  pertained  to  the  Siibah, 
or  province  of  Agra;  but  the  term  "  Mewdt"  did  not  officially  disappear, 
as  faujdars  of  Mewdt  continued  to  be  appointed.  The  office  was  sometimes 
held  with  the  Siibah  of  Dehli. 

The  Sirkar  of  Ulwur  contained  43  Mahdls  or  subdivisions,  which 
comprised  1612  villages,  having  an  area  of  2,457,410  bighas  (1,535,881 
acres),  and  yielding  a  revenue  of  5,924,232  dams,  Rs.  1,48,105.  The 
Mahdls  were  as  follow  : — 


(1.)  Ulwur. 

(2.)  Dehra,  situated  within  the  limits  of  the  present  Tahsfl  of  Ulwur. 

(3.)  Dadikar, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(4.)  Baha'darpur, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(5.)  Mungana, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(6.)  Pinan, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Rajgarh. 

(7.)  KbUaura, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Ramgarh. 

(8.)  Jalalpur, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Lachmangarb. 

(9.)  Bahroz, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Mandawar. 

(10.)  Rata, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Kishengarh. 

(11.)  Nogaon, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Raingarb. 

(12.)  Rasgan, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Rdmgarb. 

(13.)  Harsana, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Lachmangarh. 

(14.)  Maujpur, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(15.)  Ghat, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(16.)  Hasanpur  Khori, 

do. 

do. 

(17.)  Balehta, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Ulwur. 

(18.)  Bharkol, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(19.)  Bhajera, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(20.)  Umran, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

(21.)  Hajipur, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Bansur. 

(22.)  Deoti, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Rajgarh. 

(23.)  Kohrana, 

do. 

do. 

do.  Bahror, 

*  Presumably  Sikandari  tankas,  or  Rs.  8,490,50.     See  Thomas  Pathan's  Kings  of  Dehli, 
p.  391. 

t  Blochman's  Translation  of  Xin-i-Akbari,  p.  493. 

B 


(     10     ) 
situated  within  the  limits  of  the  present  Tahsil  of  Ramgarh. 


do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 


do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 


Lachmangarh. 
Kishengarh. 


(24.)  Mubarikpur, 
(25.)  Baroda  Meo,  do. 
(26.)  Ismallpur,       do. 
(27.)  Khairtal,         do. 
(28.)  Harsauli,         do. 
(29.)  Toda  Bhil, 
(30.)  Antela  Bhalera, 
(31.)  Bairat, 
(32.)  Balhar, 

(33.)  Baroda  Tatali  Khan, 
(34.)  Ghata,  or  Lfsana, 
(35.)  Hasanpur  Mundawar, 
(36.)  Kiyara,  alias  Bhangarh, 
(37.)  GhatPiran,  a/t'osRampur, 
(38.)  MandaorA, 
(39.)  Bbitwaii, 
(40.)  Bhadawar, 
(41.)  Nahar  Kho, 
(42.)  Muhaniraadabad, 
(43.)  Koladar, 

The  Sirkar  of  Tijara  was  made  up  of  18  Mahals,  containing  253 
villages,  with  an  area  of  200,976  bighas,  or  125,600  acres,  and  yielding 
3,22,92,880  dams,  or  Us.  807,322.  The  Mahals  were— 

(1.)  Tijara. 

(2.)  Indor,  in  the  present  Tahsil  of  Tijara. 


Generally  in  Jaipur  territory. 


(3.)  Pur,  do. 

(4.)  Bambohra,     do. 

(5.)  Ghar  Kd  Thana, 

(6.)  Ujfoa, 

(7.)  UraraUmrl, 

(8.)  Pfnagwan, 

(9.)  Jhamrawat, 
(10.)  Kbanpur, 
(11.)  Sakras, 
(12.)  Santhawari, 
(13.)  FirozpurJhir, 
(14.)  Tatahpur, 
(15.)  Kotla, 
(18.)  Kharera, 
(17.)  Besuni, 
(18.)  Nagina, 


do.  Kishengarh. 

do. 

do. 


Generally  in  Gurgaom  district  of  British  territory. 


Akbar  appears  to  have  given  some  attention  to  Mewdt  In  H.  957 
(A.D.  1579),  he  visited  Ulwur  on  his  way  to  Fatahpur  Sikri. 

Local  tradition  says  that  under  his  direction  a  turbulent  class  called 
Malliks,  who  were  settled  at  Mungana,  a  few  miles  south  of  Ulwur  city, 
was  exterminated,  and  the  present  village  of  Akbarpur  founded  on  the  site 
of  Mungana,  which  was  destroyed.  But  no  mention  of  this  is  made  in  the 


(  11  ) 

Persian  history  of  Badaiini,  although  the  historian  was  with  Akbar  on 
his  visit  to  Ulwur.*  These  Malliks  seem  to  have  been  Rajputs  con- 
verted to  Islam.  There  were  traditions  of  them  both  in  the  north  and 
east,  as  well  as  to  the  south  of  Ulwur,  but  none  now  survive.  In  fact, 
Mewat  seems  to  have  given  the  Mughal  Government  but  little  real 
trouble.  Even  tradition  speaks  of  but  one  serious  emeute  on  the  part  of 
the  old  rulers  of  the  country.  This  is  said  to  have  occurred  in  Aurang- 
zeb's  time,  when  Ikram  Khdn  Khanzada  plundered  the  country  and  took 
from  the  Governor  of  Tijara  his  standard  and  kettledrum.  But  it  is  not 
pretended  that  Ikrdm  Khan  made  himself  really  formidable  (see  Tijara). 

An  old  book  f  in  the  possession  of  one  Hakiui  Zakaria,  of  Ulwur, 
states  that  the  famous  Sawdi  Jai  Singh  of  Jaipur  obtained  Ulwur  in 
jdgir  from  Auraugzeb.  However,  he  was  permitted  to  hold  it  for  a  few 
years  only,  because  it  was  pointed  out  to  the  Emperor  that  the  fort  was 
too  strong  and  too  near  Dehli  to  be  left  in  the  possession  of  the  Jaipur 
Raja.  The  Emperor  sent  a  person  to  make  a  plan  of  the  Ulwur  fort, 
which,  after  taking  it  out  of  the  hands  of  Sawdi  Jai  Singh,  he  repaired 
and  garrisoned  with  imperial  troops.  It  would  appear  that  Aurangzeb 
himself  visited  Ulwur,  for  the  inscription  on  a  mosque  in  the  city  notifies 
it  was  built  by  his  order. 

About  A.D.  1720,  when  Muhammad  Shah  was  Emperor,  Churaman, 
the  first  great  Jdt  freebooter,  reached  Tijara,  plundering  the  country 
wherever  he  went  (see  Tijara).  He  does  not  seem  to  have  effected  a 
permanent  lodgment;  but  between  A.D.  1724  and  1763  the  Jdts  over- 
ran the  country.  They  occupied  Bdnsur,  Hajipur,  Rampur,  Kishen- 
garh,  Maudawar,  Barod,  Bahror,  Karnikot,  Tijara,  and  their  progress 
was  more  especially  marked  between  A.D.  1745  and  1763,  when  the  energy 
of  Surajmal,  the  grand-nephew  of  Churaman,  directed  them.  After  his 
death  the  Sikhs  plundered  in  the  Tijara  district,  from  which  the  Jats 
were  ousted  by  Najaf  Kiili  Khan,  a  converted  Rahtor  Rajput,  and 
Jagirdar  of  Rewari,  who  had  risen  in  the  service  of  the  imperial 
commauder-iu-chief,  the  famous  Najaf  Klidn.  Kiili  Khan  \  tried  to  oust 

*  At  the  time  of  Akbar's  visit  there  was  a  celebrated  saint,  named  Shekh  Mubarak 
Mulaua,  resident  at  Ulwur.  A  long  story  is  told  of  how  Akbar  visited  him,  and  was  made 
to  feel  his  miraculous  power.  One  would  have  expected  that  the  story  would  have  had 
so  much  foundation  as  consists  in  an  actual  visit  of  Akbar  to  the  shekh.  But  there  is 
almost  proof  positive  that  it  has  not  that  foundation,  tadauni  was  with  Akbar,  observing 
his  proceedings.  He  had  the  highest  veneration  for  the  shekh,  a  sketch  of  whose  life  and 
the  time  of  whose  death  he  gives,  and  yet  he  says  nothing  of  the  visit,  which,  had  it 
occurred,  would  have  been  one  of  the  greatest  events  in  the  shekh's  life,  and  which 
Badauni  himself  would  have  witnessed. 

t  This  old  book,  and  a  Tarikh  Hind  in  the  Raj  library,  specify  the  persons  appointed 
to  important  office  in  Mewat  from  Aurangzeb's  time  to  Badan  Singh  Jat's  ;  but  a  string 
of  names  can  be  of  no  value  here.  The  officials  were  all  Musalmau. 

£  Najaf  Kulf  Khan  died  at  Kanound  (now  Patiala  territory),  where  Appa  Sahib 
besieged  his  widow.  Ismail  Beg  came  to  her  assistance,  but  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Marhattas,  and  eventually  died  in  confinement  at  Agra. 


(     12     ) 

the  Jdts  from  Kishengarh,  hut  failed,  and  Ismail  Beg,  also  a  celebrated 
Mughal  leader,  was  sent  by  the  Marhattas  to  supersede  him.  The  two, 
however,  played  into  each  other's  hands,  and  Ismail  Beg  held  Tijara 
unmolested  until  the  Marhattas,  whom  he  had  defied,  came  to  oust  him.* 
After  fluctuations  of  fortune,  Ismail  Beg  was  finally  defeated  at  Patan, 
near  Kot  Putli,  and  his  army  scattered.  After  this  the  Marhattas  occu- 
pied Tijara,  which  some  years  after  was  again  recovered  by  the  Jats. 
The  Jats,  however,  were  usually  more  or  less  subject  to  Najaf  Khan,  who 
was,  perhaps,  the  last  of  the  great  imperial  officers,  and  whose  dominion 
embraced  all  Mewat. 

The  Narukas  had  now  joined  in  the  struggle  for  territory  (A.D. 
1 770-75), f  and  the  Jats,  weakened  by  Najaf  Khdn,  could  not  resist  them. 
At  no  time  had  either  Jats  or  Marhattas  held  the  small  tract  of  country 
lying  south  of  the  towns  of  Ulwur  and  Ramgarh  and  known  as  Narukhand, 
or  the  abode  of  the  Nariikas,  and  I  must  now  trace  the  origin  aud 
growth  of  this  great  sept,  which  at  present  rules  the  Ulwur  State. 

*  Keene's  Mughal  Empire,  p.  193  ;  arid  Tijara  Local  History.  The  Marhattaa,  under 
Sindiah,  are  once  meutioned  as  retreating  on  Ulwur  before  Ismail  Beg.  _Skinner>s  Life, 
vol.  i  pp.  47,  48. 

t  Keene,  p.  126. 


CHAPTER  III. 

UDE  KARAN,  head  of  the  Kachwuha  tribe  of  Itajpiits,  and  Chief  of  the 
territory  now  known  as  Jaipur,  took  his  seat  on  the  "  Cushion  "  in  s. 
1424  (A.D.  1367).  His  eldest  son,  Bar  Singh,  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
present  ruling  house  of  Ulwur.  Bar  Singh  was  to  have  married  a  certain 
lady  for  whom  his  father  in  jest  pretended  a  fancy.  The  joke  gave  Bar 
Singh  deep  offence.  He  insisted  on  Ude  Karan  taking  his  place  as  bride- 
groom, and  to  any  son  who  might  be  born  of  the  marriage  he  resigned 
his  right  to  the  "  Cushion  "  after  his  father's  death. 

Nahar  Singh  was  the  issue  of  the  marriage,  and,  accordingly,  he 
succeeded  his  father,  while  Bar  Singh  received  only  an  estate  of  eighty-four 
villages,  known  as  Jhak  and  Mozabad,  or  Maujabad,  small  towns  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  miles  south-west  of  the  city  of  Jaipur. 

Mairaj,  Bar  Singh's  son,  is  said  to  have  been  at  one  time  in  posses- 
sion of  Amer,  then  the  capital  town,  where  he  constructed  the  Mahata 
Tank.  Naru,  son  of  Mairaj,  did  not  retain  Amer.  He  was  supplanted 
by  Chandar  Sen  in  s.  1 527,  and  returned  to  Mozabad.  Narii  gave  his 
name  to  the  clan  descended  from  him,  and  known  as  Nariika.  He  had 
five  sons — 

Ldldf  ancestor  of  the  Lalawat  Nariikas,  to  which  the  Ulwur  family 

belongs. 
Ddsd,  ancestor  of  the  Dasawat  Nariikas,  to  which  the  Chief  of  Uniara 

and  that  of  Lawa  belong. 
Tejsfs  descendants  have  villages  in  Jaipur,  and  village  Hadirhera  in 

Ulwur. 
Jeta's  descendants  had  Pipal  Khera  in  Govindgarh,  and  now  have 

villages  in  Jaipur. 
Chitar's  children  hold  Naitala  Kaikari  in  Ulwur,  a  very  small  jagfr. 

Lala,  the  eldest,  is  said  to  have  declined  continuing  the  struggle  for 
the  Amer  "  Cushion,"  and  his  father  consequently  treated  him  as  a 
younger  sou,  and  in  his  lifetime  consigned  his  own  regal  claims  (jugrdj 
kiya)  to  the  high-spirited  Dasa,  who  also  received  most  of  his  father's 
estate,  Lala  obtaining  only  Jhak  and  twelve  villages. 

Lala,  however,  for  the  loyal  spirit  he  displayed  towards  his  chief, 
Bharat  Mai,  is  said  to  have  received  from  him  the  title  of  Rao  and  a 
banner  (Nishan).  His  son,  Ude  Singh,  served  under  Bharat  Mai  of 
Amer,  and  usually  led  the  van  of  battle  (harol).  His  son,  Lar  Khan, 
was  much  with  the  great  MAu  Singh,  and  is  said  to  have  received  his 


(     14     ) 

title  of  Khan  from  the  Emperor.     Lar  Khdu's  son,  Fateh   Singh,    had 
issue  as  follows  : — 

1.  Rao  Kalidn  Singh. 

2.  Karan  Singh,  whose  descendant  holds  village  Bahali  of  Rajgarh, 

Ulwur. 

3.  Akhe     Singh,    whose    descendant    holds    village    Narainpur     of 

Rajgarh,  Ulwur. 

4.  Ranchor  Das,  whose  descendant  holds  village  Tikel  of  Jaipur. 

Rao  Kalian  Singh  appears  to  have  been  the  first  of  the  Lalawat 
Narukas  to  settle  in  the  present  Ulwur  territory,  but  Dasawat  Narukas 
were  already  established  in  the  tract  called  Nariikhand,  of  which  a  portion 
now  forms  a  part  of  Southern  Ulwur  territory  (see  "  Aristocracy,"  page 
121).  Kalidn  Singh  is  said  to  have  lost  the  old  family  estate  of  Jhak 
in  supporting  his  Chief,  Jai  Singh,  against  a  rival,  and  to  have  received 
Macheri,  an  estate  which  lay  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  Nariikhand  of 
the  Dasawats,  and  which  became  included  in  that  tract.  His  services,  how- 
ever, were  chiefly  performed  at  Kama-,  which  had  been  bestowed  on  Sawai 
Jai  Singh  by  Aurangzeb,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  the  Meos  were 
troublesome.  The  government  of  Kama,  now  in  Bhartpur,  seems  to 
have  been  regarded  as  difficult  and  important,  for  one  or  more  of  Sawai 
Jai  Singh's  own  sons  is  said  to  have  taken  the  place  of  Kalian  Singh,  who 
then  returned  to  Macheri.  It  is  probable  that  he  continued  to  consider 
himself  the  rightful  Jagirdar  of  Kama,  the  claim  to  which  was  revived  by 
his  descendant,  Bakhtdwar  Singh.  One  legend  says  he  returned  home 
in  consequence  of  a  prophetic  rhyme  addressed  to  him  by  a  lady  upon  the 
funeral  pile,  whose  directions  he  had  solicited  just  before  she  became 
"  Satf." 

"  Jao  has  ab  des  men,  Rao  Kalianjl  ap. 
Age  kul  men  honge,  partapik  Partap." 

"  Go,  dwell  in  your  own  land, 

Rao  Kalian. 

Of  your  house  will  hereafter  be 
The  fortunate  Partap." 

The  date  of  Kalian  Singh's  return  to  Mdcheri  is  given  as  Asoj  Sudi  doj 
s.  1728  A.D.  (1671).  Kalian  Singh  had  six  sous,  of  whom  five  had  issue. 
Their  seats  are  all,  except  Pai,  situated  in  the  present  Ulwur  territory, 
and  were  as  follows  : — 

Mdcheri,  founded  or  occupied  by  Rao  Anand  Singh,  eldest  sou  and 

head  of  the  family. 

Para,  founded  or  occupied  by  Sham  Singh. 
Pai,  founded  or  occupied  by  Jodh  Singh.      Nizamatnagar  in  Ulwur 

is  the  present  head  seat. 
Kkora,  founded  or  occupied  by  Amar  Singh. 
Palrva,  founded  or  occupied  by  Isri  Singh. 


(     15     ) 

The  sons  of  Kalidn  Singh  are  said  to  have  furnished  eighty-four 
horses  to  the  service  of  Jaipur.  A  horse  represented  about  200  culti- 
vated acres. 

The  Macheri  family  split  into  two  (see  Genealogical  Tree  in  Appendix); 
the  head  of  the  elder  branch  is  now  the  Ulwur  Chief.  The  head  of  the 
junior  is  the  Thakur  of  Bijwtlr,  who  is,  therefore,  more  nearly  related  to 
the  Chief  than  the  members  of  any  of  the  other  four  families.  Bijwar, 
Para,  Pdi,  Khora,  and  Palwa  are  known  as  the  "  panch  thikanas  "  of 
Ulwur,  and  they  and  their  offshoots  together  are  spoken  of  as  the  "  Bdra 
Kotri,"  a  term  which  was  borrowed  from  Jaipur,  where  it  is  applied  to 
some  families  related  to  the  Chief.  It  was  Rao  Anand  Singh's  two 
grandsons  who  divided  the  estate  of  Macheri.  Rao  Zorawar  Singh,  as 
head  of  the  house,  remained  at  Macheri.  Zalim  Singh  received  Bijwar. 

Zorawar  Singh's  grandson  and  second  successor  was  Rao  Partdp 
Singh,  who  developed  his  little  estate  of  two  and  a  half  villages  into  a 
principality,  and  threw  off  allegiance  to  Jaipur.  Partap  Singh's  energy 
and  address  seem  early  to  have  made  him  prominent  in  Jaipur.*  He 
contended  with  the  Nathdwat  Thakur  of  Chomu  for  the  highest  place  in 
Darbdr;  he  was  ordered  to  coerce  his  turbulent  brethren,  the  Nanikas  of 
Unidrd,  whose  peace  with  the  Jaipur  chief  was  made  by  him.  He  was 
sent  with  Jaipur  troops  to  relieve  the  fort  of  Ranthambor,  the  imperial 
garrison  of  which  was  besieged  by  Marhattas.  At  length  his  position  or 
conduct  excited  jealousy  at  Jaipur,  and  a  famous  astrologer  drew  attention 
to  the  rings  in  his  eyes,  which  are  considered  to  indicate  one  destined  to 
kingly  dignity.  His  presence  at  Jaipur  was  in  consequence  thought  dan- 
gerous to  the  Chief,  and  he  had  to  fly  for  his  life.  At  Rajgarh  (in  Ulwur), 
where  he  stopped,  he  is  said  to  have  met  his  brethren  and  to  have  enjoined 
them  to  remain  faithful  to  their  Chief,  the  Raja  of  Jaipur.  He  himself 
proceeded  towards  Dehli  vid  Dig,  where  he  took  service  with  the  great  Jit, 
Suraj  Mai.  After  the  latter's  death,  his  son,  Jawahir  Singh,  resolved  to 
march  to  Pokhar  through  Jaipur  territory  ;  and  Partap  Singh,  still  loyal 
to  his  Chief,  quarrelled  with  Jawahir  Singh  on  that  account,  left  him, 
and  returned  to  Jaipur,  where  his  assistance  was  much  desired.  Jawahir 
Singh,  who  had  the  well-known  Sumroo  with  his  army,  avoided  the  direct 

*  The  sketch  of  Partap  Singh's  career  and  of  the  origin  of  the  Nanikas  has  been  chiefly 
derived  from  a  compilation  by  the  late  Diwan  Jai  Gopal,  who  was  the  best-informed  of 
the  old  Ulwur  officials  ;  and  another  by  Sheo  Bakhsh  Bharait,  one  of  the  most  intelligent 
of  the  Ulwur  rhymers.  The  works  most  referred  to  by  Sheo  Bakhsh  and  Jai  Gopal  are  a 
bansdoli,  or  clan  history,  of  the  Kachwaha,  compiled  under  the  direction  of  the  Jaipur 
Tliakur  of  Chomu,  a  ballad  on  Partap  Singh,  called  the  "  Part ap-ra-sa,"  written  twenty- 
five  years  after  the  death  of  Partap  Singh,  and  a  second  ballad  bearing  the  same  name, 
written  in  M.  R.  Banui  Singh's  time.  However,  the  sketch  has  no  pretension  to 
accuracy,  though  probably  the  transactions  in  which  Pailap  Singh  took  a  prominent  part 
are  fairly  indicated,  and  the  dates  of  his  main  successes  are  sufficiently  recent  to  have 
been  preserved  by  local  tradition,  impressed  as  they  would  have  been  on  the  minds  of 
the  people. 


(     16     ) 

route,  and  tried  to  make  his  way  through  Tonrawati,  a  hilly  country 
thirty  miles  north  of  Jaipur.  There  Partap  Singh  counselled  an  attack, 
and  the  famous  battle  of  Maonda  was  fought,  in  which  the  Jats  were 
defeated.  Sambat  1823  (A.D.  1766),  Jawahir  Singh  retreated  via  Ulwur* 
to  Bhartpur,  pursued  by  the  Jaipur  forces  under  one  Raj  Singh,  an  artillery- 
man. Partap  Singh,  aft.er  the  victory,  went  straight  to  Jaipur,  and  ob- 
tained the  Chief's  permission  to  build  a  fort  at  Rajgarh,  near  Macherf. 
The  site  of  the  fort  was,  at  Partap  Singh's  request,  chosen,  and  the  first 
matlock  struck  by  Raj  Singh,  then  returning  from  the  pursuit  of  the 
Jats,  and  this  Raj  Singh  is  said  to  have  subsequently  led  the  Jaipur 
troops  in  attacking  it.f 

This  fort  of  Rajgarh  was  the  first  considerable  stronghold  possessed  by 
Partdp  Singh,  who  for  some  time  after  the  battle  of  Maonda  preserved 
friendly  relations  with  his  Chief.  This  appears  from  the  fact  of  his  going 
in  charge  of  the  Chief's  heir  when  the  latter  went  to  be  married  at  Bikanir 
in  s.  1825  (Bikdnir  Gazetteer,  p.  62).  Shortly  after  he  seems  to  have 
practically  set  up  for  himself.  He  established  relations  with  Mirza  Najaf 
Khan  (the  well-known  imperial  general)  and  the  Marhattas,  and  encouraged 
the  people  of  the  country  to  look  to  him  as  their  protector.  He  estab- 
lished forts  in  s.  1827  (A.D.  1770),  at  Tahla  and  Rdjpiir,  near  Rajgarh, 
completed  the  fort  of  Rajgarh  in  s.  1828  (A.D.  1771),  built  or  strengthened 
Mdla  Khera  fort  between  Ulwur  and  Rajgarh  in  s.  1829,  Baldeogarh  in 
s.  1830,  Partapgarh  in  s.  1832,  and  about  the  same  time  Kankwari,  Thana 
Ghdzi,  and  Ajabgarh,  all  in  the  south-west  of  the  present  territory.  He 
also  occupied  other  territory  of  Jaipur  to  the  south-west, J  which  was, 
however,  recovered  by  that  State  partly  during  the  lifetime  of  Partdp 
Singh,  partly  during  his  successor's.  Partap  Singh  at  one  time  occupied 
territory  up  to  the  Sikar  villages  in  Shekhawatti.  With  the  Rao  Raja  of 
Sikar  he  formed  an  alliance,  and,  according  to  the  Sikar  account,  enabled 
him  to  punish  his  troublesome  neighbours  of  Kdnsli. 

The  Ulwur  fort  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Jdts  of  Bhartpur,  who  at  the 
time  Partdp  Singh's  reputation  was  growing  were  reduced  to  great  straits 
by  Najibudaula,  the  imperial  minister,  and  by  Mirza  Najaf  Khan,  the 
commander-in-chief  of  the  imperial  forces.  The  pay  of  the  garrison  was 
much  in  arrears,  and  the  Jdt  Chief  made  no  pretence  of  ability  to  liquidate 
the  debt.  "  Give  the  ruin  to  whom  you  will,"  he  said,  "  I  don't  want 
it."  The  fort-commandant  then  invited  Partdp  Singh  to  take  possession 
of  the  fort  on  condition  that  he  paid  the  garrison  what  was  due  to  them. 
Partap  Singh  was  then  at  Kaukwdri  (the  least  accessible  of  the  Ulwur 
forts),  and  having  accepted  the  terms,  he  came  to  Ulwur  and  entered  the 
fort  by  the  Lachman  Pol  gate,  Mnngsar,  Sudi  3,  s.  1832  (Nov.  1875). 


*  Keene's  Moghul  Empire,  p.  82. 

t  The  name  of  the  hill  on  which  it  was  situated  is  Ba"grajkf  Pahari. 

t  Bairat,  Piiigpura,  Antela,  Bhabra,  Merh,  Sital,  Tala,  Dhola,  Garhria. 


(     17     ) 

Up  to  the  taking  of  the  Ulwur  Fort,  Partap  Singh's  brethren  had  not 
recognised  him  as  their  Chief,  but  now  they  began  to  do  homage  and  present 
offerings  (nazars).  They  seem  to  have  been  jealous  of,  or  offended  with, 
Sariip  Singh,  probably  the  principal  Dasawat  Nariika  in  Nanikhand,  who 
held  the  forts  of  Ramgarh  and  Taur  (now  Lachmangarh),  and  opposed 
Partap  Singh.  One  Andlia  Naik  pretended  to  desert  with  a  party  to  Sariip 
Singh,  and  thus  gaining  admission  to  Taur,  made  Sariip  Singh  a  prisoner, 
and  brought  him  to  Ulwur.  Partap  Singh  received  him  in  the  fort, 
nnd  ordered  him  to  present  a  nazar.  He  refused,  whereupon  Partap 
Singh  put  him  to  death,  by  binding  a  strip  of  wetted  buffalo's  hide 
round  his  head,  which,  slowly  contracting  as  it  dried,  burst  his  skull  (bddk 
bandhwd  diya).  Sariip  Singh's  death  placed  Partap  Singh  in  possession  of 
more  territory  in  Nanikhand,  and,  taking  advantage  of  the  depressed 
condition  of  the  Jats,  he,  between  s.  1832  and  1839,  obtained  Bahadar- 
pur,  Dehra,  Jhindoli,  Bansiir,  Bahror,  Bdrod,  Rampur,  Harsaura,  Hajipur, 
Hamirpur,  Narainpur,  Gadhi  Marniir,  Thana  Ghazi.  When  Najaf  Khan 
attacked  Dig,  s.  1832  (A.D.  1775),  Partap  Singh  sent  a  force  under  one 
Khushali  Ram  Haldia  to  aid  him,  but  disagreement  arose,  owing,  it  is  said, 
to  Najaf  Khan's  intention  of  invading  Jaipur,  which  Partap  Singh 
declared  he  would  resist.  One  account  says  that  Najaf  Khan  ordered 
Partap  Singh  to  vacate  the  Ulwur  Fort,  or  to  pay  tribute  to  the  Emperor, 
and  on  his  refusal,  marched  against  him,  and  so  the  siege  of  Lachman- 
garh— which  is  the  subject  of  a  ballad — took  place.  The  Marhattas  aided 
Partap  Singh,  and  after  four  months  the  siege  was  raised.  When  Najaf 
Khan  abandoned  the  siege,  Khushali  Ram,  above  mentioned,  remained 
with  him  as  Partap  Singh's  Vakil.  His  brother,  Daulat  Ram,  was  also  in 
Partap  Singh's  service,  and  the  latter  is  said  to  have  given  both  brothers 
deadly  offence  by  cuffing  Daulat  Ram.  In  revenge  they  urged  Najaf 
Khan  to  make  a  prisoner  of  Partap  Singh  when  he,  on  invitation,  came  to- 
wards Dig  to  confer  with  Najaf  Khan.  Accordingly,  the  Musalman  troops 
surrounded  Partap  Singh  and  his  party  at  Rassia,  near  Nagar  in  Bhartpur. 
Partap  Singh,  who  was  engaged  in  worship  when  the  surprise  occurred, 
was  induced  by  Thakur  Mangal  Singh  of  Khera,  who  had  distinguished 
himself  in  the  Lachmangarh  campaign,  to  save  himself,  and,  with  such  of 
his  followers  as  could  break  through,  he  escaped  to  Lachmangarh.  The 
Rassia  attack  is  commemorated  in  an  ironical  couplet — 

"  Rassia  wfili  Dungri  tujb  ko  sat  ealam, 
Ure  kasumbi  pagrl,  lajja  rakbe  Ram." 

"  0  Rassia  bill,  seven  times  salutation, 
Tbeir  red  turbans  flew  off,  may 

Ram  save  their  honour." 

The  Rassia  affair  is  said  to  have  occurred  s.  1836  (A.D.  1779). 
Partap  Singh  was  hard  put  to  it  for  money,  but  he  replenished  his  coffers 
by  robbing  a  rich  person  at  Thana  Ghazi,  and  he  plundered  Baswa,  a  town  of 


(     18     ) 

Jaipur,  near  Rajgarh.  Daulat  Ram,  who  had  gone  to  Jaipur,  again  advised 
an  attack  on  his  old  master,  and  in  B.  1839,  an  army  from  Jaipur,  headed 
by  the  Chief  himself,  whose  name  also  was  Partap  Singh,  approached 
Rajgarh.  Partap  Singh  of  Ulwur,  declaring  that  he  would  go  to  meet 
(peshwdi)  his  Chief  in  due  form,  rode  into  the  Jaipur  camp,  and,  without 
attempting  the  life  of  the  Raja,  killed  a  buffalo  near  his  tent,  attacked  and 
slew  some  of  his  old  enemies,  the  Nathawats,  and  retreated  to  Rajgarh,  which 
the  Jaipur  force  failed  to  take,  and  Partap  Singh  having  allied  himself 
with  the  Marhattas,  the  Raja  was  reduced  to  great  straits.  Partap  Singh, 
seeing  his  old  Chief  in  difficulties,  acted  towards  him,  it  is  said,  with 
forbearance. 

Partap  Singh's  most  trusted  officials  were  Hoshdar  Khan  and  Mian 
Jiwan  Khan.  The  former  was  his  agent  with  General  Perron,  Sindhia's 
famous  French  officer,  and  aided  by  Najaf  Khan,  he  obtained  for  his 
master  from  the  Emperor,  at  Dehli,  the  much-coveted  insignia  called  "  Mahi 
Maratib,"  which  are  preserved  by  the  Ulwur  Darbar  with  care,  and  still 
paraded  on  great  occasions.  His  minister,  Ram  Sewak,  is  spoken  of  as 
aiding  much  in  the  acquirement  of  funds.  Khushali  Ram  Haldia  was 
murdered  by  direction  of  Partap  Singh,  whom  he  had  abandoned,*  but 
Partap  Singh  made  terms  with  the  Haldia  family  during  the  Jaipur  attack 
on  Rajgarh,  and  a  member  of  it  is  now  chief  officer  of  the  army.  Partap 
Singh  died  in  s.  1847  (A.D.  1791).  Before  his  death,  having  no  sons  of 
his  own,  he  selected  an  heir  jn  a  curious  manner.  Any  boy  of  "  the  twelve 
kotrfs,"  that  is,  any  descendant  of  Kalian  Singh,  was  held  by  him  to  be 
eligible,  and  in  order  to  secure  the  best,  he  assembled  his  young  kins- 
folk, probably  eliminated  those  whose  horoscopes  were  not  promising,  and 
finally  selected  Bakhtawar  Singh  of  Thdna ;  because,  though  a  little  child, 
he  preferred  a  sword  and  shield  to  any  of  the  toys  which  pleased  the  other 
boys.  Bakhtawar  Singh  was  not  only  far  from  being  the  nearest  of  kin 
to  Partap  Singh,  but  he  was  not  even  a  scion  of  one  of  the  five  chief 
families.  The  Thana  house  to  which  he  belonged  was  a  junior  branch  of 
Para ;  and  a  family  precedent  was  thus  established  which  was  to  have  a 
lasting  influence. 

Partdp  Singh  was  a  man  of  great  ability  and  courage,  and  his  personal 
prowess  is  much  talked  of.  His  mode  of  putting  Sariip  Singh  to  death, 
and  his  execution  of  an  unfortunate  slave-girl  for  peeping  over  a  wall  iu 
the  Ulwur  Fort,  seem  to  indicate  that  he  was  rather  a  cruel  man.  It  is 
remarkable  how  much  the  accounts  of  him  dwell  upon  his  natural  loyalty 
and  constant  forbearance  towards  the  Chief  of  his  tribe,  the  Maharaja  of 
Jaipur.  The  following  is  the  list  of  parganahs  Partap  Singh  is  said  to 


*  In  1874,  when  I,  as  Settlement  Officer,  was  inspecting  villages  in  Lachmangarh,  some 
Eaorias  came  to  complain  that  they  had  been  deprived  of  a  certain  village  received  in  rent- 
free  grant  by  an  ancestor  for  distinguished  service  to  the  State.  It  turned  out  that  this 
service  was  the  murder  of  Kl.usbali  Bam. 


(     19     ) 

have  been  in  possession  of  at  hia  death  : — Ulwur,  Mala  Khera,  Rajgarh, 
Rajpur,  Lachmangarh,  Gobindgarh,  Pipal  Khera,  Ramgarh,  Bahadarpur, 
Dehra,  Jiudoli,  Harsaura,  Bahror,  Barod,  Bansiir,  Rampur,  Hajipur,  Ham- 
irpur,  Narainpur,  Gadhi  Mamiir,  Thana  Ghazi,  Partapgarh,  Ajabgarh, 
Baldeogarh,  Tahla,  Khunteta,  Tatarpur,  Sital  (now  in  Jaipur),  Gudha 
(now  in  Jaipur),  Dubbi  (now  in  Jaipur),  Sikrai  (now  in  Jaipur),  Baori 
Khera  (now  in  Jaipur).  The  revenue  yielded  by  this  territory  is  said  to 
have  been  six  or  seven  lakhs. 

Bakhtawar  Singh  succeeded  in  s.  1847  (A.D.  1791).  At  that  time  the 
Marhattas,  invited  by  Dfwau  Ram  Sewak,  an  old  official  of  Partap  Singh, 
came  to  Rajgarh,  and  domestic  difficulties  were  also  caused  by  the  same  offi- 
cial. Consequently,  Ram  Sewak  was  enticed  from  Rajgarh,  where  he  resided, 
to  Ulwur,  seized  and  put  to  death  by  direction  of  Bakhtawar  Singh  ;  after 
which  the  Marhattas  went  away.  In  s.  1850,  Bakhtawar  Singh  went  to 
marry  the  daughter  of  the  Thakur  of  Hiichawan  in  Marwar,  and  visited 
Jaipur  on  his  way  back.  He  was  received  in  a  friendly  way,  but  the 
Jaipur  Chief  soon  placed  him  under  restraint,  and  it  is  said  that  he  did 
not  recover  his  liberty  until  he  had  resigned  the  forts  of  Giidha  Sainthal, 
Baori  Khera,  Dubbi,  and  Sikrai,  all  now  in  Jaipur  territory. 

Soon  after  his  accession  Bakhtawar  Singh  occupied  Kama  and  other 
parganahs  of  Bhartpur,  on  the  pretext  that  they  were  part  of  the  jAgir 
of  his  ancestor,  Kalian  Singh.  He  held,  too,  for  a  time,  Bawal,  Kauti, 
Firozpur,  and  Kot  Putli. 

On  the  present  Bhartpur  border  the  last  Khauzadas  of  note  possessed 
some  territory.  Zulfikar  Khan,  the  principal,  had  a  fort  known  as 
Ghasaoli,  and  had  opposed  the  Ulwur  Chief.  About  A.D.  1800,  Bakhtawar 
Singh,  aided  by  the  Marhattas,  expelled  him,  destroyed  the  fort,  and 
established  that  of  Gobindgarh  near  to  its  site. 

"  At  the  commencement  of  the  Marhatta  war,  he  accepted  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British  Government,  with  whom  he  entered  into  an  offensive 
and  defensive  alliance.  His  astute  vakil,  Ahmad  Baksh  Khan,  who 
afterwards  became  Nawab  of  Firozpur  and  Luharu,  joined  Lord  Lake,  to 
whom  he  rendered  valuable  services  in  procuring  supplies  for  the  army,  in 
sending  a  small  force  from  Ulwur  to  co-operate  with  it,  and  especially  in 
supplying  the  information  of  the  movements  of  the  Marhattas  which  led 
to  the  victory  of  Laswari  in  A.D.  1803."  The  field  of  this  battle  is  twenty 
miles  east  of  the  city  of  Ulwur.  A  full  account  of  the  battle  will  be  fouud 
under  "  Laswari." 

As  a  reward  for  his  services  the  district  called  Rath,  in  the  north-west 
of  the  present  Ulwur  territory  (see  Rath),  Hariana,  and  a  portion  of 
Mewat,  were  conferred  on  Bakhtawar  Singh  in  1803  (see  Treaties  in 
Appendix). 

The  British  Government  conferred  Firozpur  in  Gurgaom  on  Ahmad 
Bakhsh  Khan,  the  Vakil ;  and  his  master,  out  of  his  own  grant,  gave  him 
Luharu  in  Hariana,  which,  at  Ahmad  Baksh's  request,  was  made,  like 
Firozpur,  independent  of  Ulwur. 


(     20     ) 

Some  months  afterwards  the  British  Government  allowed  Bakhtawar 
Singh  to  exchange  Hariana  for  the  present  Ulwur  parganas  of  Kathuni- 
bar  and  Sonkhar  in  the  south-east,  and  Tijara  and  Tapokra  in  the  north- 
east. The  Meos  of  his  new  territory,  as  well  as  those  of  his  old,  gave 
him  much  trouble.  During  the  war  between  Jaipur  and  Marwar  regard- 
ing Dhonkal  Singh,  Bakhtawar  Singh  is  said  to  have  assisted  to  maintain 
order  in  Jaipur.  He,  however,  interfered  there  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
attract  the  notice  of  the  British  Government,  who,  in  A.D.  1811,  obliged 
him  "  to  bind  himself  not  to  enter  into  negotiations  or  engagements  with 
other  chiefs"  (see  Appendix). 

In  A.D.  1812,  he  took  possession  of  Dubbf  and  Sakrai,  which  Jaipur 
was  said  to  have  unfairly  obtained  from  him,  but  which,  being  Jaipur 
territory  at  the  time  of  his  connection  with  the  British  Government,  it 
was  a  breach  of  treaty  to  retake.  He  "refused  to  obey  the  orders  of  the 
Resident  at  Dehli  to  give  them  up.  He  collected  a  large  number  of  his 
clansmen  and  others  to  oppose  the  force  which  was  sent  against  him,  and 
it  was  not  until  the  British  force  arrived  within  sight  of  Ulwur  that  he 
was  persuaded  by  those  about  him  to  agree  to  surrender  the  forts,  and  to 
pay  three  lakhs  of  rupees  on  account  of  the  expenses  of  the  expedition. 
About  this  time  Bakhtawar  Singh  is  said  to  have  become  deranged, 
the  principal  symptom  of  his  malady  being  the  cruel  manner  in  which 
he  vented  his  hatred  against  the  Mahomedans.  Wherever  he  caught 
a  Fakir  he  is  said  to  have  given  him  the  option  of  performing  a 
miracle,  or  of  having  his  nose  and  ears  cut  off.  It  is  recorded  that  on  one 
occasion  he  sent  a  pot  full  of  noses  and  ears  to  Ahmad  Bakhsh  Khan, 
who  had  done  him  such  good  service,  but  with  whom  he  had  quarrelled. 
He  also  caused  many  Mahomedan  tombs  and  mosques  to  be  desecrated, 
turning  the  latter  into  Hindu  temples."  * 

These  proceedings  caused  much  excitement  at  Dehli,  the  Musalmans 
of  which  desired  to  invade  Ulwur,  but  they  were  pacified  by  the  Resident, 
who  strove  to  restrain  the  Ulwur  chief. 

Bakhtawar  Singh  is  said  to  have  behaved  well  to  his  brethren,  none 
of  whom  he  deprived  of  j&girs,  though  he  kept  his  people  in  order,  and 
severely  punished  those  who  offended.  Ilahf  Bakhsh,  son  of  Partap 
Singh's  minister,  Hoshdar  Khan,  becoming  presumptuous,  gave  great 
offence  to  the  Chief;  and  though  he  escaped,  six  of  his  people  took  poison 
and  died  to  save  their  honour  in  the  Rajgarh  Fort.  Besides  Dfwan  Rain 
Sewak,  he  put  to  death  for  treachery  another  official  of  position  called 
Shekh  Ahsanullah.  Thakur  Samral  Singh  Kilianot,  an  old  officer  of 
Partap  Singh's,  became  for  some  years  his  principal  minister,  and  received 
the  title  of  Raja  Bahadar.f  After  his  death  Akhe  Singh  Bankawat 

*  Administration  Report  of  Captain  Cadell  for  1871-72,  which  I  have  subsequently 
quoted  a  great  deal,  and  occasionally  I  have  quoted  the  preface  to  Aitchison's  "  Ulwur 
Treaties." 

t  His  grandson,  Chinaman  Singh,  turned  traitor  in  1857,  and  caused  the  disaster  of 
Achnera. 


(     21     ) 

became  the  chief  minister.  Rao  Har  Narain  Haldia,  son  of  the  traitor 
Daulat  Ram,  and  grandfather  of  the  present  Fauj  Bakhshi,  or  coramander- 
in-chief,  and  also  Salig  Ram  and  Nonid  Ram,  Sahawals,  whose  family  still 
have  a  position,  were  officials  of  standing. 

Bakhtawar  Singh  died  in  A.D.  1815.  At  the  time  of  his  death  the 
revenue  of  the  state  was  about  fifteen  lakhs,  but  it  was  only  eleven  when 
he  received  the  graut  of  territory  from  the  British  Government.  Of  this 
the  new  districts  contributed  three  lakhs.  They  now  pay  more  than  double. 

After  the  death  of  Bakhtawar  Singh  the  succession  was  disputed. 
Bakhtawar  Singh,  like  his  predecessor,  had  no  sons  of  his  own,  but  in- 
stead of  examining  all  the  boys  of  the  "  twelve  kotrfs,"  after  the  fashion  of 
Partap  Singh,  he  sent  for  a  lad  named  Banui  Singh  from  his  own  original 
house  of  Thana,  and  indicated  his  intention  of  adopting  him.  He  died 
before  the  formal  ceremony  was  completed,  but  Banni  Singh,  then  seven 
years  old,  was  accepted  as  Raja  by  the  Rajputs  and  artillery  (Golanddz), 
headed  by  Akhe  Singh  Baukdwat,  and  an  influential  chela  or  household 
slave  named  Rarnii.  Nawab  Ahmad  Bakhsh  Khan,  the  powerful  Vakil, 
and  Salig  Ram's  son,  backed  by  the  three  regular  regiments  of  the  army, 
supported  the  claims  of  an  illegitimate  son  of  the  chief,  named  Balwant 
Singh,  a  boy  of  six,  to  share  the  State  with  Bannl  Singh.  Some  influ- 
ential officials,  as  Har  Narain  and  Nouid  Rdm,  seem  to  have  been  neutral, 
and  when  Banni  Singh  took  his  seat  on  the  "  gaddi,"  Balwant  Singh  was 
allowed  to  sit  beside  him  on  his  left  hand.  It  was  said  whilst  they  were 
children  they  should  be  like  Ram  and  Lachman,  and  be  treated  as  equal. 
The  Resident  at  Dehli  was  induced  to  send  khillats  to  each,  "  and  it  was 
arranged  that  the  nephew  should  have  the  title,  while  the  son  exercised 
the  power  of  the  State.  This  arrangement,  although  sanctioned  by  the 
British  Government,  was  never  really  acted  upon.  The  affairs  of  the 
State  were  conducted,  amidst  constant  squabbles,  by  Diwans  until  1824, 
when  a  sanguinary  fight  took  place  between  the  rival  factions,  which  re- 
sulted in  victory  to  Banui  Singh,  who,  with  the  aid  of  Akhe  Singh,  made 
Balwant  Singh  a  prisoner."  Ramii  and  Ahmad  Bakhsh  each  tried  to 
obtain  for  their  respective  parties  the  support  of  the  Dehli  Resident,  "  Sir 
David  Ochterlony,  who  desired  Banni  Singh  to  settle  a  jagir  of  Rs.  15,000 
per  annum  on  Balwant  Singh,  but  the  young  Chief  declined  to  do  so,"  and 
Balwant  Singh  remained  a  prisoner  for  two  years.  Moreover,  the  life  of 
Ahmad  Bakhsh  was  attempted  while  he  was  a  guest  of  the  Resident  at 
Dehli.  The  crime  was  traced  to  the  instigation  of  persons  at  the  Court 
of  Ulwur,  and  the  chief  was  required  to  surrender  them,  but  it  was  not  till 
1826,  after  the  fall  of  Bhartpur  and  the  advance  of  a  British  force  on 
Ulwur,  that  the  Chief  complied."  He  was  compelled  to  make  "a  pro- 
vision for  Balwant  Singh,  partly  in  laud  and  partly  in  money,  equivalent 
in  value  to  the  lands  ceded  to  Ulwur  by  the  British  Government.  Balwaut 
Singh  died  childless  in  1845,  when  his  possessions  reverted  to  the  State." 
"  Baiini  Singh  had  not  succeeded  to  a  peaceable  inheritance.  An  old 


(     22     ) 

chronicle  describes  his  people  at  that  time  '  as  singularly  savage  and 
brutal,  robbers  by  profession,  never  to  be  reformed  or  subdued/  but  the 
Chief  accomplished  the  difficult  task  of  bringing  them  into  comparative 
order."  The  Meos  "  were  the  most  numerous  as  well  as  the  most  trouble- 
some of  his  subjects,  aud  it  was  not  until  after  the  infliction  of  signal  chas- 
tisement, by  burning  their  villages  and  carrying  off  their  cattle,  that  he 
succeeded  in  subduing  them."  In  order  to  render  the  large  turbulent 
villages  harmless  he  broke  them  up,  compelling  the  inhabitants  to  dwell  on 
their  lands  in  a  number  of  little  hamlets  (see  Raghunathgarh  and  Nikach). 

"  The  government  of  the  State  had  previously  been  carried  on  without 
system,  but  with  the  assistance  of  Ammujau  and  his  two  brothers,"  able 
Musalman  gentlemen  of  Dehli,  whom  the  Chief  took  into  his  service  and 
made  Diwans  "about  1838,  great  changes  were  made.  The  land  revenue 
had  prior  to  that  year  been  levied  in  kind,  the  State  often  claiming  half 
the  gross  produce,  plus  a  thirteenth  of  the  remainder,  on  account  of  the 
expenses  of  collection  "  (see  "  Rent-rates").  Payments  in  coin  were  sub- 
stituted, and  civil  and  criminal  courts  were  established;  but  all  the  reforms 
which  were  introduced  brought  more  into  the  pockets  of  the  Diwans  than 
into  the  State  exchequer. 

"About  A.D.  1851,  enormous  peculations  were  brought  to  light.  The 
Diwans  were  imprisoned,  but  released  on  payment  of  seven  lakhs,  and  it 
was  not  long  before  they  regained  their  former  power.  The  accounts  of 
1850  show  that  the  large  sum  of  eleven  lakhs  was  realised  in  that  one  year 
by  fines  imposed  upon  the  officials." 

"  Greatly  as  the  ryots  were  oppressed  during  his  reign  of  forty-two 
years,  Banni  Singh's  name  is  cherished  with  the  greatest  reverence  by  the 
Rajputs.  Even  now,  whenever  they  have  any  occasions  for  rejoicing,  they 
exclaim,  '  The  days  of  Banni  Singh  have  returned  ! ' 

"Although  by  no  means  a  well-educated  man  himself,  he  was  a  great 
patron  of  arts  and  letters,  and  attracted  painters  and  skilled  artisans  from 
various  parts  of  India  to  his  service.  He  expended  large  sums  of  money 
on  the  collection  of  a  fine  library.  For  one  book  alone,  a  beautifully 
illuminated  copy  of  the  '  GulistanJ  he  paid  Rs.  50,000." 

No  tomb  was  "  erected  by  his  son  to  his  memory,  but  he  has  left  many 
splendid  monuments  to  his  name,  such  as  a  grand  and  extensive  palace  in 
the  city,  and  a  smaller  but  more  beautiful  one  called  the  '  Moti  DungriJ 
or  *  Banni  BildsJ  situated  at  a  short  distance  from  the  town. 

"  But  his  great  work  was  the  large  *  bandh '  or  dam,  built  at  Siliserh, 
ten  miles  from  Ulwur,  which  forms  a  fine  lake.  Its  water,  brought  into 
Ulwur  by  a  masonry  aqueduct,  has  changed  the  barren  lands  which  pre- 
viously surrounded  the  town  into  a  mass  of  luxuriant  gardens. 

"  Jealous  of  power,  fond  of  state  and  ceremony,  anxious  to  be  just 
without  sacrificing  what  he  considered  his  interest  at  the  shrine  of  justice  ; 
at  times  generous  to  excess,  at  others  niggardly;  kindly  dispositioned, 
but  occasionally  cruel,  he  was,  on  the  whole,  an  excellent  type  of  a  good 


(     23     ) 

Native  Chief  of  the  past  generation.  His  good  deeds  are  remembered  and 
his  bad  ones  forgotten  by  the  people,  though  some  of  the  bad  were  bad 
enough. 

"  During  the  last  five  years  of  his  life  he  suffered  from  paralysis,  and 
was  unable  to  exert  the  same  control  over  affairs  as  previously,  and  the 
Diwans,  in  consequence,  exercised  almost  uncontrolled  power  in  the  State. 

"  Before  his  death  he  had  an  opportunity  of  proving  his  loyalty  to  the 
British  Government.  Bedridden  as  he  was,  he  selected  the  flower  of  his 
army,  and  despatched  a  force  consisting  of  about  800  infantry,  400 
cavalry,  and  four  guns,  to  the  assistance  of  the  beleaguered  garrison  at 
Agra.  The  cavalry,  among  whom  was  the  '  Khds  ChaukiJ  or  Chief's  per- 
sonal guard,  were  all  Rajputs — the  remainder  principally  Mahomedans. 

"  The  Ni'mach  and  Nasirabad  brigade  of  mutineers  came  upon  them 
at  Achnera,  on  the  road  between  Bhartpur  and  Agra.  Deserted  by  their 
leader  and  the  Mahomedan  portion  of  the  force,  including  the  artillery, 
the  Rajputs  suffered  a  severe  defeat,  leaving  on  the  field  fifty-five  men, 
among  whom  were  ten  Sardars  of  note,  whose  heirs  subsequently  received 
khillats  from  Government.  The  old  Chief  was  on  the  point  of  death  when 
tidings  of  the  disaster  reached  Ulwur ;  but  his  reason  had  fled,  and  he  was 
spared  the  sorrowful  news.  The  last  order  he  is  said  to  have  given  in 
writing — he  having  lost  the  use  of  his  tongue — was  that  a  lakh  of  rupees 
should  be  sent  down  from  the  fort  and  sent  out  to  his  small  force." 

The  traitorous  leader  on  this  occasion  was  Raja  Bahadur  Chimman 
Singh,  grandson  of  Samrat  Singh  Kalianot,  mentioned  above  as  a  servant 
of  Partap  Singh.  He  is  said  to  have  been  connected  by  marriage  with 
some  of  the  mutineers. 

Ramu,  the  faithful  old  chela,  died  in  1825.  His  son  Mulla  had 
established  a  great  influence  over  the  young  Chief,  and,  on  the  whole,  this 
influence  was  used  for  good,  for  he  was  kept  under  restraint,  and  com- 
pelled to  acquire  some  education.  But  Mulla  treated  him  sometimes  with 
such  indignity  as  to  excite  the  anger  of  the  Rajputs,  and  at  last  Akhe 
Singh  had  Mulla  murdered,  to  the  extreme  grief  and  displeasure  of  Banui 
Singh,  who  expelled  Akhe  Singh  from  Ulwur. 

Banni  Singh  died  in  August  1857,  and  his  only  surviving  son, 
Sheodau  Singh,  a  boy  of  twelve,  succeeded.  The  administration  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  Dehli  Diwans,  who  also  had  acquired  a  great  influence 
over  the  young  Maharao  Raja,  and  their  position  and  conduct  gave  deadly 
offence  to  the  Rajputs.  The  Chief  adopted  the  Mahomedan  style  of  dress 
and  speech,  and  made  no  secret  of  his  preference  for  the  foreigners.  At 
last,  in  August  1858,  the  discontent  culminated  in  an  insurrection  of  the 
Rajputs,  and  the  Diwaus  barely  escaped  with  their  lives.  Captain  Nixon, 
Political  Agent  of  Bhartpur,  immediately  proceeded  to  Ulwur.  He  was 
met  on  the  border  by  a  body  of  Rajputs,  headed  by  Thakur  Lakdfr  Singh 
of  Bijwiir,  who,  though  he  had  approved  the  emeute,  had  done  his  best  to 
moderate  the  proceedings  of  the  insurgents. 


(     24     ) 

Captain  Nixon  found  the  Chief  "  in  an  anguish  of  rage  "  with  his 
brethren  the  Rajputs,  whose  action  was  held  to  have  been  the  consequence 
of  great  provocation,  and  a  Council  of  Administration  was  appointed, 
under  the  presidentship  of  Thakur  Lakdir  Singh. 

Captain  Impey  was  appointed  Political  Agent  of  Ulwur  in  November 
1858.  The  Dehli  Diwans,  notwithstanding  their  reputation  as  adminis- 
trators, had  failed — at  least  latterly — to  maintain  order,  and  Captain 
Impey  found  every  department  in  utter  confusion,  and  all  his  energy  and 
persistency  were  necessary  for  the  arrangement  of  affairs.  "  He  had 
numerous  difficulties  to  encounter  in  accomplishing  this  task,"  and  the 
young  Chief,  in  spite  of  his  youth,  thwarted  him  to  the  utmost. 

"  The  Council  of  Regency,  formed  by  Captain  Nixon  immediately 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  Musalmaus,  did  not  work  well,  and  was 
abolished  by  Captain  Impey,  who,  after  the  crisis  in  1859,  managed  for  a 
short  time  without  a  Council.  A  new  Council,  consisting  of  five  Thakurs, 
was  constituted ;  but  in  1860,  to  borrow  Captain  Impey's  words,  '  its 
corruption  had  reached  such  a  pitch  as  to  frustrate  every  hope  for  even  a 
decent  administration.'  Another  Council  was,  therefore,  formed,  consisting 
of  Thakur  Lakdir  Singh  as  president,  and  Thakur  Nandji  and  Pundit 
Riip  Narain  as  members.  This  Council  carried  on  its  duties  in  a  most 
satisfactory  manner  until  the  Maharao  Raja  was  invested  with  power  on 
the  14th  September  1863."  Captain  Impey  left  Ulwur  about  that  time, 
and  the  Political  Agency  was  shortly  after  removed.  Subsequently,  and 
until  1869,  the  Governor-General's  agent  for  Rajputdna  himself  conducted 
the  political  business  of  the  British  Government  with  the  Ulwur  Darbar. 

Under  Captain  Impey's  direction  justice  was  well  administered,  and 
many  other  improvements  were  introduced.  Information  regarding  the 
three-year  settlement  of  the  Laud  Revenue  and  the  subsequent  ten-year 
settlement  made  by  Captain  Impey  will  be  found  in  Appendix  IV. 
This  was  his  most  durable  administrative  work.  Important  public 
buildings  were  constructed  by  him,  of  which  a  very  fine  and  useful  tank, 
a  handsome  and  commodious  court-house,  and  some  important  roads,  were 
the  principal.  When  the  Maharaja  attained  to  power,  Lakdir  Singh, 
whom  the  Chief  deprived  of  one  of  his  villages,  left  the  State,  and  resided 
at  Jaipur  and  Ajmir.  In  1866  he  invaded  Ulwur  with  a  body  of  fol- 
lowers, but  he  met  with  little  success,  and  had  to  retire.  The  Govern- 
ment of  India  strongly  disapproved  his  conduct,  but,  in  consideration  of 
the  provocation  he  had  met  with,  and  of  his  previous  services,  which  had 
been  very  considerable,  an  income  was  secured  to  him. 

Contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  Government  of  India,  the  expelled 
Diwans  were  permitted  to  interfere  greatly  in  the  affairs  of  Ulwur,  where 
they  continued  to  appoint  many  officials,  and  from  which  they  drew  a 
large  income. 

Captain  Impey  had  left  more  than  twenty  lakhs  in  the  treasury,  but 
this  was  soon  squandered ;  and  to  raise  money,  salaries  were  greatly 


(     25      ) 

reduced,  and  grants  of  various  kiuds,  loug  enjoyed  by  their  holders,  were 
resumed.  Several  corps  of  Musalmans  were  raised.  Fifteen  out  of 
eighteen  troops  of  the  cavalry  which  had  been  employed  for  generations, 
and  the  Kh&s  C/iauki,  or  bodyguard,  were  disbanded  ;  and  in  February 
1870  another  insurrection  broke  out.  Captain  James  Blair  was  then 
Political  Agent  of  the  "  Eastern  States,"  in  which  Ulwur  had  in  1869  been 
included.  But  shortly  after  the  insurrection  had  begun,  though  not 
before  he  had  exerted  himself  greatly  to  repress  it,  Captain  Blair  died, 
and  Captain  T.  Cadell,  V.C.,  was  appointed  to  the  Eastern  States  of 
Rajputana  in  his  place.  He  was  unable  to  effect  a  reconciliation  between 
the  Chief  and  the  insurgent  Thakurs,  because  the  former  would  not  concede 
anything;  and  at  length  the  Government  of  India  appointed  a  Council 
under  the  presidency  of  the  Political  Agent,  who  then,  December  1870, 
became  Political  Agent  of  Ulwur,  which  was  separated  from  the  Eastern 
States.  The  Raja  was  to  have  a  seat  at  the  Board,  but  not  to  have  the 
power  of  vetoing  its  decisions  or  interfering  in  the  executive. 

The  members  of  the  Council  were  four  Nariika  Thakurs  and  a  Brah- 
man, as  follows: — 

Thakur  Lakbdir  Singh  of  BijwAr,  \ 

Tbakur  Mabtab  Singh  of  Khora,    >    Of  the  twelve  kotrfs  of  Kalian  Singb. 

Thakur  Hardeo  Singh  of  Thana,    ) 

Thakur  Mangal  Singh  of  Garhi,  Dasawat  Naruka. 

Pandit  JElup  Narain,  who  was  before  in  the  Council  under  Captain  Impey. 

A  fixed  allowance  was  settled  on  the  Maharaja,  and  an  establishment 
allotted  to  him.  The  new  levies  were  paid  up  and  disbanded,  the  re- 
sumed grants  were,  with  the  sanction  of  Government,  for  the  most  part 
restored,  administrative  reforms  (detailed  in  the  statistical  part)  were  en- 
tered on,  and  order  was  entirely  established. 

Captain  Cadell  proposed  that  as  Captain  Impey's  last  Land  Revenue 
Settlement  was  about  to  expire,  a  regular  settlement  should  be  made,  and 
for  this  purpose  an  officer  was  appointed  on  January  1,  1872. 

In  April  1874,  Major  Cadell  went  on  furlough,  and  Captain  Powlett 
officiated  for  him  until  he  came  back  in  December  1875. 

On  the  14th  September  1875,  the  railroad  from  Dehli  to  Ulwur  was 
opened.  The  Maharaja  entertained  on  the  occasion  a  number  of  European 
residents  of  Dehli. 

On  the  6th  of  December,  the  portion  between  Ulwur  and  Bandikui  on 
the  main  Rajputana  line  was  opened. 

On  the  llth  October,  Maharao  Raja  Sheodan  Singh,  who  had  long 
been  in  weak  health,  died  of  brain  affections  a  few  days  after  his  twenty- 
ninth  birthday.  His  funeral  took  place  the  same  day.  No  disturbance  or 
popular  excitement  followed  the  death  of  the  Chief;  and  as  he  left  no 
legitimate  issue,  inquiries  were  requisite  for  the  determination  of  the 
succession. 


(     26     ) 

It  was  necessary  that  the  new  Chief  should  be  selected  from  one  of 
the  Naruka  families,  called,  as  already  set  forth,  the  "  Bdrah  Kotri"  of 
Kalian  Singh. 

These  families  were  not  unanimous.  One  party  wished  to  be  guided 
by  the  family  precedent  established  by  Partap  Singh,  namely,  selection  of 
the  best  candidate  ;  one  by  the  precedent  of  taking  a  boy  from  Thana, 
which,  as  above  told,  had  already  supplied  two  Chiefs  ;  while  a  third  de- 
sired that  nearness  of  kin  should  outweigh  family  precedent.  The  only 
widow  was  a  minor,  and  the  late  Chiefs  mother  showed  at  first  some 
vacillation. 

Eventually  the  Government  directed  that  the  claims  of  the  two  pro- 
minent candidates,  Lakhdir  Singh  of  Bijwar  and  Mangal  Singh  of  Thana, 
be  referred  to  the  "  Barah  Kotri,"  and  accordingly  the  reference  was  made 
on  the  22d  November  1874.  A  majority  was  in  favour  of  Mangal  Singh, 
who  was,  therefore,  recognised  and  confirmed  as  Ruler  of  Ulwur  by  His 
Excellency  the  Viceroy. 

Maharao  Raja  Maugal  Singh  took  his  seat  on  the  "  Cushion  "  on  the 
14th  December,  a  month  after  he  had  completed  his  fifteenth  year. 

The  officials  and  the  great  majority  of  the  j&gird&rs  cordially  accepted 
the  new  Chief;  but  Lakhdir  Singh  and  his  supporters  of  the  "  Barah 
Kotri,"  together  with  one  other  jdgirddr  of  position,  would  not  tender  their 
allegiance ;  and  after  every  effort  had  been  made  to  induce  them  to  give 
way,  and  to  present  the  customary  "  nazar,"  their  j&girs  were,  on  the  25th 
February  1875,  taken  under  management  by  the  Darbdr,  and  a  portion 
of  them  sequestrated.  Lakhdir  Singh  was  ordered  to  proceed  to  Ajmir, 
and  there  to  reside.  The  other  recusant  Thakurs  accompanied  him  con- 
trary to  orders,  but  were  not  permitted  to  remain  at  Ajmir. 

The  resisting  jdgird&rs  were  in  number  less  than  one-seventh  of  the 
whole  jdgirddr  body,  and  their  estates  were  less  than  one-sixth  of  the 
total  jdgir  lands. 

Pandit  Manphul,  C.S.I.,  was  appointed  guardian  to  the  Chief,  and  en- 
tered on  his  duties  in  March  1876. 

The  Council  of  Management  had  been  established  at  a  time  and  under 
circumstances  which  necessitated  exceptional  arrangements.  Reforms 
were  then  urgently  needed,  opposition  in  every  way  was  expected,  and  it 
was  essential  that  the  administration  should  be  strong  enough  to  remove 
promptly  all  obstructions.  With  the  death  of  the  late  Chief  the  necessity 
for  special  executive  force  disappeared,  and  by  direction  of  Government, 
the  Political  Agent  withdrew  a  good  deal  of  the  direction  and  interference 
which  were  formerly  found  necessary.  This  change  was  rendered  easy  by 
the  system  and  order  which  Major  Cadell,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
Council,  had  established  in  every  department,  some  details  of  which  are 
mentioned  in  Part  II. 


PART   II. 
CHAPTER  I. 

GENERAL  DESCRIPTION. 

THE  Naruka  Rajput  State  of  Ulwur  is  situated  between  27°  5'  and  28°  15' 
latitude,  and  between  76°  10'  and  77°  15'  longitude.      Its  area 

I  '        "*" 

is,  according  to  maps  of  topographical  survey  of  India,  3024 

square  miles,  and  its  population,  according  to  a  census  taken  in  1872, 

was  778,596.      It  is  bounded   on  the   north  by  the   British  district  of 

Gurgaom,  the  Bdwal  pargana  of  the  Sikh  State  Nabha,  and  the  Kot  Kdsira 

pargana   of  Jaipur ;    on  the  east  by  Bhartpur    and   Gurgaom ;    on    the 

south  by  Jaipur  ;  on  the  west  by  Jaipur,  Kot  Putli,  Nabha,  and  Patiala 

territory. 

The  whole  boundary  between  Ulwur  and  Jaipur  was  determined  and 
the  line  duly  mapped  by  Captain  Abbott,  Assistant  Agent       Boundary 
Governor- General  in  the  years  1869,  1870,  1871,  1872.     He       <*«iemeut. 
also  set  up  the  boundary  pillars  on   this  border  in  the  three  following 
years.* 

In  February  1873  the  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  of  Gurgaom  decided 
two  of  the  boundary  disputes  on  the  Nabha  border  ;f  and  in  1874-75 
Lieutenant  Massy,  Assistant  Commissioner,  Panjab,  laid  down  the 
Patiala  and  Ulwur  border  line,  and  decided  the  remaining  disputed 
boundaries  on  the  Nabha  border. 

In  1853-54  Captain  Morrison  fixed  the  Bhartpur  and  Ulwur  boun- 
daries. The  boundary  where  disputes  existed  between  Ulwur  and  British 
territory  was  determined  by  the  British  Settlement  Officers  of  Ulwur  and 
Gurgaom  between  1872  and  1876. 

The  settlement  maps  of  Ulwur  villages  situated  on  its  border  show 
the  boundary  accurately. 

Ulwur,  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  State,  is  the  chief     Chief  town, 
town.     It  is  described  elsewhere. 

*  In  March  1868  the  disputed  boundary  between  village  Paoti  of  Nabha  and  villages 
Caduwds,  Siaka  Ndngal,  and  Ajerika  of  Ulwur  was  settled  with  the  consent  of  the  Ulwur 
Durbar  by  the  Commissioner  of  Amballah. 

t  Partap-pur  Ulwur  v.  Girdhapur  Nabha. 


(     28     ) 

Ridges  of  hills,  for  the  most  part  parallel,  and  lying  generally  from 

north  to   south,  are   a  feature   observable    throughout    the 

whole  State.     To  the  east  and  north  there  are  few  ranges, 

and  those  low,  narrow,  short,  or  often  broken,  and  usually  far  apart,  in 

single  or  at  most  double  lines.     The  border  hills  to  the  north-east  are, 

however,  an  exception.      These  are  continuous,  and  often  broad  for  many 

miles.     Still  the  country  to  the  north  and  east  is  generally  open. 

I  have  mentioned  that  the  city  of  Ulwur  is  situated  near  the  centre  of 
the  State.  Due  south  of  it,  on  the  border,  lies  Rajgarh,  the  second  town 
in  the  territory.  Between  these  two  points  the  country  is  for  the  most 
part  level.  But  west  and  north-west  of  a  line  joining  them  are  a  succes- 
sion of  fine  hills,  the  nearest  ranges  of  which  lie  somewhat  irregularly, 
almost  in  masses,  for  the  valleys  between  are  generally  narrow.  The 
remoter  are  divided  by  wider  valleys,  which,  to  the  south-west,  are  very 
rich.  To  the  north  and  west  of  the  State,  the  soil  is  generally  very  light, 
but,  except  in  parts  on  the  western  border,  it  does  not  form  drift  sand- 
heaps  like  those  of  Shekhawati.  To  the  east  there  is  much  rich  flooded 
land,  but  where  water  does  not  lie  the  soil  is  usually  light.  To  the  south 
the  soil  is  generally  pretty  good. 

The  ranges  of  the  hilly  region  do  not  much  abound  in  peaks  or  taper- 
ing masses,  though  these  are  to  be  seen  in  some  places.  Variation  in 
the  height  of  parts  of  the  same 'range  is  generally  gradual,  but  the  hills 
are  usually  rocky,  precipitous,  and  rather  difficult  to  cross,  even  for  a 
man  on  foot.  Sometimes  they  form  a  high  tableland,  where  much  grass 
grows.  The  highest  points  are  between  1900  and  2400  feet  above  sea- 
level.*  A  geological  sketch  describing  the  character  of  these  hills  will  be 
found  in  an  Appendix. 

The  trees  and  shrubs  which  abound  on  their  slopes  and  level  tops  are 
chiefly  dhauk  and  sdlar.  Game  is  plentiful  in  the  hilly  tract ;  the 
scenery  is  often  bold  and  striking ;  and  charming  well-wooded  nooks  are 
frequently  met  with  where  springs  flow  in  secluded  dells. 

The  rivers  and  chief  streams  are  the  Sabi,  the  Riiparel,  the  Chiihar 
Rivers  and  Sidh,  the  Lindwah,  the  Partabgarh  and  the  Ajabgarh.  The 

streams.  g^j  forms  for  sixteen  miles  the  western  boundary  of  the 
Ulwur  territory.  Joined  by  the  Sota,  it  cuts  off  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
State,  divides  a  part  of  Bdwal,  which  is  Ndbha  territory,  from  Ulwur,  and 


Bhdngarh  Point,  f  miles  north  of  Bhdngarh,  .  .  .  .2128  feet. 

Kdnkwdri  Point,  l£  miles  north-east  of  Kankwari  Fort,      .  .  .  2214  „ 

Sirawds  Point,  l£  miles  south-west  of  Sfrawds,         ....  2131  „ 

Ulwur  Fort,    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  1960  „ 

Bhurasidh  Point,  1  mile  west  of  Infantry  Lines,      ....  1927  „ 

Bandrol  Point,  near  Jaipur  border  (overlooks  pass  between  Ghazi  ka  Thdnu 

and  Bairdt),  1  mile  south  of  Bdndrol,  ....  2307  „ 

Bhardich,  on  Jaipur  border,  £  mile  west  of  Bhardich,  .  .  .  2390  „ 

Birpur  (overlooks  pass  between  Deoti  and  Tahla),    ....  2048  „ 


(     29     ) 

flows  into  the  Jaipur  pargana  of  Kot  Kasim.  It  is  by  far  the  largest  of 
the  streams  in  Ulwur,  from  which  it  receives  many  contributions,  and  it 
carries  the  drainage  of  Northern  Jaipur  ;  but  its  banks  are  high,  its  bed 
too  sandy  for  cultivation,  and,  unlike  the  other  streams,  it  confers  no 
benefit  on  agriculture,  while  its  floods  endanger  Rewari,  in  British  terri- 
tory, to  the  north.  It  cuts  away  good  land,  which  sometimes  leaves  the 
brickwork  of  wells  standing  like  towers  in  the  river-bed,  and  its  alluvial 
deposit  is  scarcely  fit  for  tillage.  It  dries  up  after  the  rains.  A  fine  rail- 
way iron  bridge  resting  on  masonry  piers  crosses  it  just  beyond  the  Ulwur 
border  (see  "  Railway"). 

The  Ruparel  and  Chiihar  Sidh  are  the  chief  drains  of  the  hills  west 
and  south  of  Ulwur  city.  Both  are  most  valuable  irrigation  channels,  and 
both  flow  in  an  easterly  direction.  The  Ruparel  (often  known  as  the 
Barah)  has  almost  always  a  flow  of  water,  the  Chuhar  Sidh  only  after  rains 
(see  "Irrigation").  Near  the  sources  of  the  Chuhar  Sidh  is  a  famous 
shrine  (see  "  Shrines"),  and  on  one  branch  of  the  Ruparel  is  the  lake  of 
Siliserh. 

The  Lindwah  carries  the  water  which  flows  from  part  of  the  north- 
eastern hills.  It  has  in  parts  a  broad  bed.  Its  stream  through  twelve 
or  fifteen  miles  of  its  course  runs  southward,  then  divides,  and  turning 
eastward,  enters  into  British  territory.  It  is  of  much  value  for  irrigation 
purposes,  but  its  flow  ceases  in  the  hot  mouths. 

From  the  Tahla  Ajabgarh  and  Partdbgarh  parganas  to  the  south-west 
of  the  State  considerable  streams  flow  into  Jaipur  territory,  where  they 
join  the  Banganga.  Of  these,  the  Partdbgarh  and  Ajabgarh  nallahs 
usually  flow  even  in  the  hot  weather. 

In  the  west  a  nallah  of  some  size,  best  known  as  the  Narainpur,  flows 
northwards  into  the  Sdbi,  but  it  is  dry  after  the  rains. 

The    lakelets  of  Siliserh  and   Deoti    are  the  only  ones  Lakea. 

in  the  State. 

Siliserh  is  formed  by  a  dam  nearly  40  feet  high,  and  nearly  1000  feet 
long,  thrown  across  an  affluent  of  the  Ruparel  by  Maharao  Raja  Banni 
Singh  about  A.D.  1844.  It  is  nine  miles  south-west  of  the  city,  and  to 
an  aqueduct  which  brings  its  waters  to  Ulwur  is  due  the  beauty  of  the 
environs  (see  "  City  "  and  "  Irrigation  ").  The  lake,  when  full,  is  more 
than  a  mile  in  length,  and  about  400  yards  in  average  width.  A  small 
convenient  palace  is  situated  on  the  rocks  above  it,  and  it  abounds  with 
fish.  Boats  are  kept  on  the  lake.  Much  game  is  to  be  found  in  its 
neighbourhood,  which,  in  point  of  scenery,  has  attractions.  All  this, 
added  to  the  fact  of  its  being  within  easy  reach  of  Ulwur  city,  makes  it  a 
favourite  resort  of  pleasure  parties. 

The  Deoti  lake  is  close  to  the  Jaipur  border,  nearly  due  south  of 
Ulwur.  The  dam  which  forms  it  was  built  by  a  Chief  of  Jaipur.  It  is 
remarkable  for  the  number  of  wild-fowl  which  frequent  it,  and  also  for  the 
water-snakes,  which  renders  the  little  palace  which  stands  in  its  midst 


uninhabitable.      It  is  rather  smaller  than    Siliserh,  shallow,  and  often 
entirely  dry  in  hot  weather. 

Other  streams  are  dammed  with  a  view  to  cultivation,  but  as  the 
water  is  only  retained  for  a  short  time,  they  will  be  more  properly  described 
under  "  Irrigation."  There  are  also  a  few  permanent  tanks  (see  Talao, 
Rajgarh,  Ajabgarh,  Baghera). 

Fish  are  preserved  in  the  Siliserh  lake,  and  at  two  or  three  points  on 
the  Riiparel  for  the  benefit  of  the  Darbar,  and  in  some  of 
the  tanks  from  religious  motives.  At  Deoti  and  elsewhere 
there  is  no  restriction  on  catching  them.  The  Darbar  employs  four  or  five 
persons,  Maliyas — a  Musalman  caste — and  Kahars,  in  protecting  and  catch- 
ing fish  and  wild-fowl.  There  is  no  class  of  fishermen  now,  the  nets  of 
the  Kahdrs,  who  caught  and  sold  fish,  having  been  confiscated  many  years 
ago.  The  Raj  fishermen,  however,  usually  poach  pretty  freely,  and  sell 
the  fish  in  the  bazaar.  The  fish  are  caught  with  cast  and  drag  nets,  and 
by  spearing  or  by  rod  and  line  ;  the  water-fowl  by  a  net  so  set  that  it  can 
be  jerked  over  them  when  they  come  near  it. 

The  best  description  is  the  Rahu  (Labeo  Rohita),  which  has  long  been 
held  in  high  estimation.*  Murdk  and  kaldnat,  large  kinds,  are  good. 
Scl  (large)  and  soli  (small)  are  liked  by  natives.  Chdlwa  are  the  little 
fish  served  on  skewers  at  breakfast  tables.  Pariya  and  bdrcas  are  large 
and  inferior  fish.  Temara  and  sdnka,  both  small  and  very  bony.  Singi 
(small)  and  ker  (large)  are  both  indigestible.  The  best  fish  are  found  in 
Siliserh  and  the  Barah.  only.  Pariya,  sol,  and  soli,  are  the  commonest, 
especially  pariya.  f 

In  Deoti  there  are  only  the  little  fish  said  to  come  with  the  rains. 

Alligators  (Gau)  are  found  in  Siliserh  and  the  Barah;  they  grow  to 
six  or  seven  feet,  and  destroy  many  fish.  They  also  kill  goats  and 
donkeys,  and  occasionally  ponies. 

*  See  Elliot's  Mus.  Hist.,  vol.  vi.  p.  352. 

t  Dr  Ffrench  Mullen,  Agency  Surgeon,  has  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  list 
of  fish  found  in  Ulwur  : — 


Native  Names. 

Family. 

Sub-Family. 

Genus. 

Species. 

BiSwas. 

Cyprinidae.             Cyprininas. 

Catla. 

Catla  Buchanan!. 

No.  195  of  Dr.  Day's 

Report  on  the  Fish 

of  India. 

Chflwa. 

Do. 

Do. 

Aspidoparia. 

As.  Morar. 

No.  267  do. 

Kirh  or  Ker. 

Not 

identified 

Murik. 

Do. 

Pariya  or  Pad  <lia. 

Cyprinidce.     . 

Cyprininse. 

Aspidoparia.       'As.  Jaya. 

No.  268  do. 

Pattola. 

Siluridae. 

Silurinie. 

Pseudentrop  us.  Pseu.  Atherinoides. 

No.  84  do. 

Putturchftf. 

Cyprinidse. 

Cyprininse. 

Discognathus      Dis.  Lamta. 

No.  147  do. 

Rahii. 

Do. 

Do. 

Labeo.                 Labeo  Rohita. 

No.  159  do. 

Kelawat. 

Not 

identified. 

Sanka. 

Do. 

Sol  or  Saul. 

Ophiocephalidse 

... 

Ophiocephalus.   Ophio.  Marulius. 

No.  34  do. 

Solf   or    Chotd 

Do. 

Do.               Ophio.  Striatus. 

No.  67  do. 

Saul. 

Sinpi. 

Siluridte. 

AmbycepinoD. 

Sarcobranchus.    Sac.  Fossilis. 

No.  113  do. 

Temara  or  Tingra 

Not    idi'Utified. 

or  KaftS. 

W£hm  or  l.uhm. 

Rliyncliobdellidjc. 

Rhynchobdellida;. 

Mastacemblus.    Mas.  Armatus. 

No.  46  do. 

(     31     ) 

The  mass  of  the  hills  throughout  the  hilly  region  are  quartzite,  inter- 
spersed   with    bands    of  limestone,    micaceous    schist,    &c.       Mineral 
There  is  some  trap  to  the  south,  and  gueiss  is  also  found,     productions. 
To  the  north-west  are  slates ;  to  the  south-west  fine  white  marble  and  a 
pinkish  marble. 

Metamorphic  slate-coloured  sandstone  is  quarried  in  slabs  twenty 
miles  north-east  of  Ulwur  city.  Within  twenty  miles  south-east  of  the 
city  similar  slabs  are  found,  and  also  fine  white  ashlar  sandstone  to  the 
south-east,  very  valuable  for  building  purposes. 

Black  marble  is  found  sixteen  miles  east  of  the  city  and  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood. 

Talc,  red  ochre,  inferior  salt,  saltpetre,  potash,  are  yielded. 

Iron  ore  is  abundant,  and  much  iron  was  formerly  produced.  Copper 
is  worked  profitably,  and  a  little  lead  has  been  found  (see  Mines  and 
Quarries). 

The  Darbar  preserves  the  trees  in  many  parts  of  the  State.  They  are 
most  abundant  in  the  hilly  region,  but  they  are  to  be  found 

•       xt,         i    •         i         i  •    ii       •       AI.  •    1.1          u      j      f        Forests  and 

in  the  plain  elsewhere,  especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of  wad  vegetable 
the  city,  where  there  are  extensive  but  not  thick  " 6dbul"  P™1™*10118- 
woods,  which  stand  on  both  cultivated  and  uncultivated  land.      Lately 
the  tree  in  the  centre  of  the  fields  have  been  cleared  away  for  the  most 
part,  and  only  those  on  the  borders   suffered  to  remain.      Some  details 
regarding  the  different  forests  will  be  found  under  "  Grass,  Game,  and 
Wood  Preserves.  '*     Here  it  will  be  sufficient  to  specify  the  principal  wild 
trees,  shrubs,  and  plants,  and  their  general  situation. 

In  the  main  hilly  tract  the  Sdlar  (Boswellia  thurifera)  and  the  Dhauk, 
large  and  small  (Anogeissus  latifolia  and  pendula),  are  usually  the 
commonest  trees  on  the  upper  part  of  the  slopes  and  on  the  tableland, 
and  the  dhdk  (Butea  frondosa)  at  the  base  of  the  hills  and  in  the  narrow 
valleys.  The  Tdl  (pentaptera)  forms  a  very  picturesque  wood  in  one 
place  (see  "  Tal  birich "),  and  palms  are  here  and  there  numerous. 
Bamboos  are  plentiful  and  valuable  on  some  hills  to  the  south  and  west, 
and  the  bargat  (Ficus  bengalensis)  is  here  and  there  conspicuous.  The 
following  is  the  list  of  the  trees  common  in  the  hills  and  valleys.  It 
has  no  pretensions  to  completeness : — 

Khair  (Acacia  catechu).     Yields  ebony. 

Khairi.     Yields  a  gum  ;  the  implement  called  mused  is  made  of  its  wood. 

Kadhu  (Stercularia  urens).     Yields  Katird  gum. 

I   (Nyctanthes  arbortristis).     Used  for  baskets,  and  the  flowers  are 
Chaparn  or    >  v    J 
TT,    .     ,  offered  in  temples. 

Harwngar     ) 

Kirna  (Wrightia  tinctoria).     Long  pods  yielding  juice,  put  in  milk  to  thicken  it. 

Sword  scabbards  made  from  wood. 
Karidla  or  Amaltds  (Cassia  fistula). 
Gurjen.     A  light  pretty  wood,  sometimes  used  fur  furniture. 


(     32     ) 

Bandsa. 

Ddsd.     Used  in  Ledges. 

A  tan  or  Zarkher.     Its  fruit  eaten  by  poor. 

Kikar  (Acacia  arabica).     Another  name  for  bdbul. 

Komblier.     Sarangis  (a  musical  instrument),  &c.,  made  from  it. 

Aonla  (Phythanthus  emblica). 

Dolia.     Shrub,  with  alternate  spikate  shoots,  bearing  small  ovate  alternate  leaves. 

Bahera. 

Harh  (medicinal). 

Tendu  (Diospyros  inelanoxylon).     Furnishes  ebony. 

Chonkar  or  Kejra  (Prosopis  spicigera). 

Gajrend.  A  fig  ;  leaves  like  "  bargat,"  and  with  similar  habits.  It  is  equal  to 
"  binola"  as  a  food  for  cattle. 

Simal  (Bombyx).  Cotton-tree.  Monkeys  eat  the  flowers  before  they  open  ; 
"  musla  "  (as  roots  are  called)  much  used  in  medicine. 

un.     A  large  tree. 

Hingot  (Balanites  Roxburghii). 

Gular  (Ficus  virgata). 

Ganger,  the  Chabeni  of  Karaull  (Grewia  populifolia).  Leaves  alternate ;  some- 
thing like  young  ilex.  Has  a  drupe  which  tastes  like  a  hip ;  makes  good 
walking-sticks. 

Jdman  (Syzygium  jambolanum). 

Aila.     Root  and  bark  and  fruit  used  in  medicine. 

Aria.     Has  a  very  acid  seed  in  a  pod.     (Low  tree.) 

Kdld  Kurd.  Do. 

Kadam  (Anthocephalus  or  Nauclea  kadamba). 

Jiwapot.     Rosaries  made  from  its  berries. 

Ber  (Zizyphus  hortensis). 

Pdpri  (Pongamia  glabra  [?]  ). 

Gugal  (Balsamodendron  mukul).  Furnishes  gum  (Bdellium  or  myrrh),  offered 
at  "  dhiip  "  to  Thakur,  i.e.,  at  9  A.M.,  to  Sri  Khrishan. 

JJidl.     Green  branched,  prickly. 

Moria  or  ) 

Umra       }  ^arSe^eaved  handsome  shrub,  in  damp  valley. 

Papar.    \ 

V    ,        f  Bushes. 

Kadam.  ) 

Kdkond.     A  tree. 

Jinger.     Small  tree,  like  Kachinar. 

Guldr.     Handsome  large-leaved  shrub. 

Komher.     Large  pipal-shaped  leaves  ;  wood  excellent  for  furniture. 

Ill  the  plains  the  following  trees  are  the  commonest : — 
Khejra. 

Jent  (Sesbania). 
Khair. 

Nim  (Melia  indica). 

Kikar  (Acacia  arabia).     Very  numerous. 
Pipal.     Fig. 


(     33     ) 

Bargat.     Fig. 
Jhdl  (Salvadora). 
Fardsh  (Tamarisk). 
Skis/tarn  (Dalbergia). 
Ruhera  (Tecoma). 
fttu  (Salvadora). 
Am  (Mango). 
Imli  (Tamarind). 
Senjna  (Moringa). 
Ber  (Zizyphus  jujuba). 

The  most  valuable  of  the  abundant  trees  are : — 

Kikar.     For  its  timber  (which  is  that  chiefly  used  by  the  Darbar) ;  its  pods  and 
its  bark  used  in  dyeing  and  in  distilling  spirit. 

Dhank  and  ) 

Vtil  f  Used  for  charcoal  mostly.     (See  Mines  and  Quarries.) 

Bamboos.     Much  used  for  Raj  purposes,  and  produces  a  revenue  of  Rs.  3000 

besides.     They  are  inferior  to  the  imported  bamboo. 
Palms.     Used  for  pankahs,  fruit,  and  mats;   yields  a  trifling  sum   to   Raj. 

Toddy  is  not  produced. 
Dhdk  or  )  _ 
Chila      I  keaves  universa"v  used  as  platters ;  bring  a  small  revenue. 

Lac.     Brings  a  revenue  of  about  Rs.  300.     The  contract  is  sold  annually.     It  is 
chiefly  produced  on  pipal-trees.     That  on  others  is  of  an  inferior  quality. 

Of  shrubs,  the  Ber  bushes  ("pala  ")  are  the  commonest  and  most  valuable! 
especially  in  light  soils.  "  Arusa,"  which  grows  in  rocky  raviny  ground,  makes 
the  best  charcoal  for  gunpowder,  but  it  is  not  conserved.  The  Ak  (Calatropis) 
is  seen  everywhere,  but  its  strong  fibre  and  soft  down  is  scarcely  utilised. 
Khimp,  found  in  light  wastes,  is  used  for  ropes,  baskets,  and  food.  The 
best  wild  vetch,  especially  abundant  in  the  Tijara  hills,  is  the  Saneji.  It  is 
said  to  be  as  good  as  cultivated  pulse  for  goats  and  camels.  It  has  ternate 
opposite  leaves,  and  roundish  two-seeded  ventrous  pods,  very  numerous 
in  the  axiles  of  the  leaves.  A  creeper  called  Gilor  is  spoken  of  as  a 
valuable  medicinal  herb ;  and  another,  called  Machechi,  is  valued  for  its 
esculent  flowers. 

GRASSES. 

Pula  (the  high  jungle  grass).     Collected  from  grass  preserves  in  large  quantities. 
Surwdld.     Spear  grass ;  the  commonest  grass  in  the  hills  and  plains. 

Serin.      ) 

„      ,'       (  Common  in  hills  ;  inferior  to  Surwdld. 

Bagder.   ) 

Ba.ru.     The  large  reed-like  looking  grass. 

Jaranga.     Better  than  Surwdld ;  often  seen  on  field  borders  where  there  is 

much  water  ;  grows  four  feet  high. 
Aryan.     "  Matmard  "  is  the  villagers'  name  for  it. 

QandhU.  ) 

T  ,  f  See  Karauli  Gazetteer. 

Lamp.      ) 

Kdns.     The  well-known  land-impoverishing  grass. 

E 


f  The  rich  grass  of  lawns. 


Ddb  or 

Dab. 

Bharut.     The  prickly-husked  grass.     See  "  Bikanfr  Gazetteer."     It  is  little  used 

for  humau  food  in  Ulwur. 
CMnt, 
Labdan, 


Phulan, 


Are  other  grasses. 


Sarwdli, 

Guwdn, 

Mota  (?),  Sawank  (Panicum  colonum),  Makara  (Dactyloctenium  Egyptiacum), 

are,   I  believe,   the  grasses  the  seeds  of  which  are   chiefly  eaten  by  the 

people  in  times  of  scarcity. 
Bathiia  and  Dub  are  the  principal  wild  vegetables  of  the  early  part  of  the  year, 

and  Panwdr,  Choldi,  Lohsua  after  the  rains. 

Tigers  (ndhar)  abound  in  the  hilly  tract,  and  many  are  killed  every 
year  within   a  space  a  few  miles   square  by  the  Chief  and 

Wild  animals.    '  -i       ,        ,         , 

European  sportsmen.  Panthers,  both  the  large  and  the 
small  kind  ("  tendua"  and  "  b&ghera  "),  are  also  numerous  in  the  same 
hills,  but  they  are  found  almost  everywhere,  and  frequent  the  gardens 
round  the  city. 

Many  S&mbhar  roam  over  the  hilly  tract,  as  well  as  nilg&i,  which  are 
also  found  on  the  plains  to  the  north.  Pig  were  formerly  numerous  all 
over  the  State,  but  Maharaja  Sheodan  Singh  allowed  the  villagers  to  kill 
them,  and  at  present  there  are  comparatively  few.  Antelopes  are  to  be 
found  everywhere. 

Of  small  game,  hares,  quail,  and  partridges  (black  and  brown),  are 
numerous ;  ducks  are  found  on  the  nallahs  and  lakes,  especially  on  -the 
Deoti,  where  they  are  caught  in  nets  while  resting  on  the  banks  at  night. 
Coolan  and  geese,  too,  frequent  the  nallahs.  Throughout  the  country  the 
common  peafowl  is  the  most  conspicuous  bird,  as  elsewhere  in  Rajputaua. 
It  is  said  that  a  white  variety  is  sometimes  met  with. 

The  sdras  (Grus  antigone)  adorns  almost  every  cornfield  in  the  cold 
weather,  and  is  respected  by  Hindu  and  Musalman.  The  male  and  female 
are  said  to  be  as  attached  to  each  other  as  the  chakrvd  and  cliakwi. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  wild  animals,  furnished  by  Khawas  Sheo 
Bakhsh,  Superintendent  of  the  Raj  preserves : — 

Sher  or  Ndliar  (tiger). 

Tendtid  (large  panther).    Believed  by  natives  to  be  a  cross  between  the  panther 

and  tigress. 

Baghera  (smaller  panther). 
Lidli  or  Bedido  (wolf). 
Jarak  (hyena),  on  which  Ddkans  or  witches  are  said  to  ride.     Sheo  Bakhsh  says 

one  was  caught  at  Ulwur  with  nose  bored  for  strings. 
Ghantdli  (a  small  deer  shot  near  water  in  hot  weather). 
Sdmbhar. 


(     35     ) 

Roz  (female  nilgai). 

Nil  (male  nilgai). 

Ilaran  (antelope). 

Chikdra  (ravine  deer). 

Suar  (pig).     When  twelve  years  old  believed  invulnerable  to  bullets. 

Kharyosh  (common  hare). 

Dhim  Khargosh  (small  kind  of  hare). 

Seh  (porcupine).  It  is  said  that  if  a  porcupine  quill  be  stuck  in  a  door,  the  house- 
hold will  quarrel  till  it  is  removed. 

Si&l  or  GdJrd  (jackal).  Said  to  have  in  its  head  what  is  called  a  SiijAl  Singhi  \  if 
a  person  keeps  this  about  him  he  is  invulnerable. 

Lonkti  or  Phokri  (fox).  If  it  barks  in  the  months  Kdrtik,  Mangsar,  Pos,  and 
Mdgh,  there  will  be  rain  in  Asarh,  Sawan,  Bhadon,  Kuwar.  This  animal 
is  much  observed  for  omens. 

Bijti  (civet  cat).     Badger  according  to  Jerdon. 

Buck  (badger). 

Mashak  bildi  (wild  cat). 

Sdla  (ant-eater).  Sheo  Bakhsh  has  seen  it  lying  sucking  up  ants  which  had  col- 
lected or  were  passing. 

Jal  mama  (otter). 

Siyah  gosh  (lynx). 

Newal  (mungoose). 

Jatkar  (mungoose,  large  kind). 

Ghora  Go  (a  lizard  about  two  feet  long,  from  the  skin  of  which  shoes,  scabbard 
covering,  &c.,  are  made,  especially  by  the  poor). 

Gadar  bildo  (wild  cat). 

Langur  (monkey).  Said  to  love  its  young  to  such  an  extent  that  it  preserves 
and  fondles  their  bodies  for  six  months  after  death. 

Chamgidar  (flying-foxes).  Mischievous  in  gardens.  They  hang  in  great  num- 
bers upon  the  trees  near  the  city  palace. 

BIRDS. 

Bdn  MurgJd  (spurred  partridges). 

Titar  (partridges). 

Kal  Titar  (black  partridges). 

Lawd  (a  species  of  quail,  said  to  be  not  a  bird  of  passage). 

Gilji  Lawd  (button  quail). 

Eater  (the  common  quail,  which  is  a  bird  of  passage). 

Gdgar  Bater  (a  quail). 

Mor  (peacock). 

Safed  Mor  (white  peacock,  some  towards  Hajipur  and  Hamirpur). 

Bat  Bal  (golden  plover  or  grouse). 

Kulang  (never  seen  on  ground.     Caught  with  hawks.     The  common  crane,  not 

what  Europeans  call  coolan*). 
Bdtia  (a  water-fowl). 
Kltarkara  (a  bird  of  passage). 

*  Jerdon,  vol.  iii.  p.  664. 


(     3G      ) 

Kurddntli  (curlew). 
Kuchd. 

Hariydl  (green  pigeon). 
Tukdar  (bird  of  passage). 
Chardj  (conies  in  rains). 
Kurbdn  or  Barsalli. 
Tola  Laibrl  (parrot). 
Tola  Tuyan     (do.) 
Bubbul. 
Kanara. 

Baiya  (weaver  bird). 
Ulu  (owl,  called  Rdt  ka  Raja). 
Kochri  (night  bird). 
Maldri. 
Kohil. 
Papaya. 
Siyam  Chiri. 
Doban  Chiri. 

Kanjan  (said  to  have  a  feather  in  its  head  which  renders  one  who  gets  it  invi- 
sible, and  in  the  month  of  Sawan  it  is  itself  invisible). 

I  (said  to  pick  bits  of  meat  out  of  a  timer's  mouth  when  it  is  asleep). 
Banddni      ) 

Tintori  (said  to  chirp  above  a  tiger  as  the  latter  moves  along). 
Fish  and  alligators  have  already  been  spoken  of  under  "  Lakes." 


CHAPTEE    II. 

CENSUS. 

BY  direction  of  Major  Cadell,  Political  Agent,  and  the  Council,  a  census 
of  the  whole  population  was  taken  on  April  10,  1872.  Efforts  were  made 
to  secure  reliable  results.  The  total  population  was  returned  as  778,596, 
which  gives  an  average  of  about  260  to  the  square  mile. 

The  figures  showing  cultivators,  non-cultivators,  shops,  and  houses 
will  be  found  in  the  statement  on  page  50. 

Of  the  fiscal  divisions  there  mentioned,  Tijara,  Kishengarh,  Manddwar, 
and  Bahror  are  the  northern.  South  of  them  come  Govind-  Fiscal 

garh,  Ramgarh,  Ulwur,  and  Bdnsur.     On  the  southern  border         divisions, 
are  Katambar,  Lachmangarh,  Rajgarh,  and  Thana  Ghdzi.     For  further 
particulars  see  "  Divisions  and  Subdivisions." 

There  is  no  pastoral  people  without  settled  homes  in  the  State. 

The  Meos  are  numerically  the  first  race  in  the  State,  and  the  agricul- 
tural portion  of  them  is  considerably  more  than  double  any 
other  class   of  cultivators    except   Chumars.     They  occupy 
about  half  the  Ulwur  territory,  and  the  portion  they  dwell  in  lies  to  the 
north  and  east  (see  Mewdt). 

They  are  divided  into  fifty-two  clans,  of  which  the  twelve  largest  are 
called  "  Pals,"  and  the  smaller  "  Gots."  Many  of  these  are  not  settled 
in  Ulwur,  but  would  be  found  in  Mathra,  Bhartpur,  and  Gurgaom. 
These  clans  contend  much  with  one  another,  but  the  members  of  a  clan 
sometimes  unite  to  assist  one  of  their  number  when  in  danger  of  being 
crushed  by  a  fine,  or  to  recover  a  village  lost  to  the  clan  by  a  want  of 
thrift. 

Of  the  448  villages  belonging  to  the  Meos,  the  Ghaseria  clan  holds 
112;  the  Dhingal,  70;  the  Landdwat,  64;  the  Nai,  63;  the  Singal,  54; 
the  Dulot,  53 ;  the  Pundlot,  22. 

It  has  already  been  set  forth  in  the  historical  sketch  that  the  Meos — 
for  they  no  doubt  are  often  included  under  the  term  Mewatti — were, 
during  the  Mahomedan  period  of  power,  always  notorious  for  their 
turbulence  and  predatory  habits ;  however,  since  their  complete  subjection 
by  Bakhtdwar  Singh  and  Banni  Singh,  who  broke  up  the  large  turbulent 
villages  into  a  number  of  small  hamlets,  they  have  become  generally  well 
behaved ;  but  they  return  to  their  former  habits  when  opportunity  occurs. 


356120 


(     38     ) 

lu  1857  they  assembled,  burnt  State  ricks,  carried  off  cattle,  &c.,  but  dd 
not  succeed  in  plundering  any  town  or  village  in  Ulwur.  In  British 
territory  they  plundered  Firozpur  and  other  villages,  and  when  a  British 
force  came  to  restore  order  many  were  hanged. 

Though  Meos  claim  to  be  of  Rajput  origin,  there  are  grounds  for  believ- 
ing that  many  spring  from  the  same  stock  as  the  Minds.  The  similarity 
between  the  words  Meo  and  Mind  suggest  that  the  former  may  be  a  con- 
traction of  the  latter.  Several  of  the  respective  clans  are  identical  in 
name  (Singal,  Nai,  Dulot,  Pimdalot,  Dingal,  Balot)  ;  and  a  story  told 
of  one  Daria  Meo,  and  his  lady-love,  Sisbadani  Mini,  seems  to  show  that 
they  formerly  intermarried.  In  Bolandshahr  a  caste  called  Meo  Miuds  is 
spoken  of  in  the  Settlement  Report,  which  would  seem  further  to  con- 
nect the  two.  However,  it  is  probable  enough  that  apostate  Rajputs 
and  bastard  sons  of  Rajputs  founded  many  of  the  clans,  as  the  legends 
tell. 

The  Meos  are  now  all  Musalmans  in  name ;  but  their  village  deities 
(see  Religion)  are  the  same  as  those  of  Hindu  Zamindars.  They  keep,  too, 
several  Hindu  festivals.  Thus  the  Holi  is  with  Meos  a  season  of  rough 
play,  and  is  considered  as  important  a  festival  as  the  Muharram,  Id,  and 
Shabibardt ;  and  they  likewise  observe  the  Janam  ashtmi,  Dasehra,  and 
Diwdli.  They  often  keep  Brahmin  priests  to  write  the  pili  ckitthi,  or 
note  fixing  the  date  of  a  marriage.  They  call  themselves  by  Hindu  names, 
with  the  exception  of  "  Ram ;  "  and  "  Singh  "  is  a  frequent  affix,  though 
not  so  common  as  "  Khdu." 

On  the  Amdnas,  or  monthly  conjunction  of  the  sun  and  moon,  Meos, 
in  common  with  Hindu  Ahirs,  Gujars,  &c.,  cease  from  labour;  and  when 
they  make  a  well,  the  first  proceeding  is  to  erect  a  "  Ckabutra"  to 
"  Bairtiji"  or  "  Hanumdn"  However,  when  plunder  was  to  be  obtained, 
they  have  often  shown  little  respect  for  Hindu  shrines  and  temples  ;  and 
when  the  sanctity  of  a  threatened  place  has  been  urged,  the  retort  has  been 
"  Turn  to  Deo,  Ham  Meo!"  You  may  be  a  Deo  {God},  but  I  am  a  Meo! 

As  regards  their  own  religion,  Meos  are  very  ignorant.  Few  know  the 
Kalima,  and  fewer  still  the  regular  prayers,  the  seasons  of  which  they  en- 
tirely neglect.  This,  however,  only  applies  to  Ulwur  territory;  in  British, 
the  effect  of  the  schools  is  to  make  them  more  observant  of  religious 
duties.  Indeed,  in  Ulwur,  at  certain  places  where  there  are  mosques, 
religious  observances  are  better  maintained,  and  some  know  the  Kalima, 
say  their  prayers,  and  would  like  a  school. 

Meos  do  not  marry  in  their  own  Pal  or  clan,  but  they  are  lax  about 
forming  connections  with  women  of  other  castes,  whose  children  they  re- 
ceive into  the  Meo  community.  On  their  marriage  Rs.  200  is  thought  a 
respectable  sum  to  spend,  that  is  to  say,  Rs.  130  on  betrothal  ("  Sagai ")  and 
Rs.  70  on  marriage.  They  sometimes  dower  their  daughters  handsomely,  and 
sometimes  make  money  by  them.  Indeed,  they  often  tell  one  that  they 
have  sold  their  daughters  to  pay  their  debts. 


(     39     ) 

As  already  stated,  Brahmins  take  part  in  the  formalities  preceding  a 
marriage,  but  the  ceremony  itself  is  performed  by  the  Kazi,  who  receives  a 
fee  of  about  Rs.  1-4  and  8  seers  of  rice. 

The  rite  of  circumcision  is  performed  by  the  village  barber  (Nai)  and 
the  village  Fakir,*  who  also  guards  a  new  grave  for  some  days  till  the 
ground  has  become  too  hard  for  animals  to  disturb. 

As  agriculturists,  Meos  are  inferior  to  their  Hindu  neighbours.  The 
point  in  which  they  chiefly  fail  is  in  working  their  wells,  for  which  they 
lack  patience. 

Their  women,  whom  they  do  not  confine,  will,  it  is  said,  do  more  field- 
work  than  the  men  ;  indeed  one  often  finds  women  at  work  in  the 
crops  when  the  men  are  lying  down.  Like  the  women  of  low  Hindu 
castes  they  tattoo  their  bodies,  a  practice  disapproved  by  Musalmans  in 
general.  Meos  are  generally  poor  and  live  badly ;  they  have  no  scruples 
about  getting  drunk  when  opportunity  offers.  The  men  wear  the  dhoti 
and  kamrij  and  not  pdejamas.  Their  dress  is,  in  fact,  Hindu.  The  men 
often  wear  gold  ornaments,  but  I  believe  the  women  are  seldom  or  never 
allowed  to  have  them. 

The  Rajputs  of  Ulwur,  though  the  ruling  class,  do  not  form  a  twentieth 
of  the  population  of  the  state.  Those  who  are  jdgirdars  will 
be  spoken  of  under  "  Aristocracy."  The  remainder,  which 
form  the  mass,  are  laud  proprietors,  cultivators,  and  in  the  service  of  the 
State,  chiefly  in  the  army.  About  one-seventh  of  the  whole  are  Musal- 
mans. The  Hindu  Rajputs  are — to  the  north  Chauham,  to  the  west  Shek- 
hawats,  to  the  south-west  Rajawat,  elsewhere  chiefly  Naruka.  Their 
origin  is  treated  of  under  "  Aristocracy."  They  are  bad  cultivators,  and 
do  not  work  with  their  own  hands  until  compelled  by  the  direst  necessity. 
It  is,  however,  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  proudest  families  do  not 
eventually  yield  to  circumstances  by  putting  the  hand  to  the  plough. 
Instances  of  king-descended  Rajputs  tilling  with  their  own  hands  could 
be  found  all  over  Rajpiitana, 

The  Musalman  Rajputs  differ  from  their  Hindu  brethren  in  being  more 
ready  to  take  service  out  of  Ulwnr.  They  maintain  their  old  marriage 
rules  so  far  as  not  to  ally  themselves  with  families  of  their  own  clan ;  and 
they  seek  their  wives  from,  and  give  their  daughters  to,  Musalman  Rajputs 
of  Hariana  and  elsewhere.  They  are  regarded  as  distinct  from  Khanzadas, 
who,  though  of  Rajput  origin,  have  intermarried  with  several  Musalman 
tribes. 

Of  Khanzadas,  the  old  rulers  of  Mewdt,  much  has  been  already  said 
in  the  historical  sketch.     I  will  add   something  regarding 
their  present  condition    and    their    origin,  though,   as   the 
figures  show,  they  are  numerically  insignificant,  and  they  cannot  now  be 

.  *  Fakirs  are  of  various  races  ;  they  are  usually  "  Mudarias,"  or  attendants  of.  shrines  ; 
they  make  the  solars,  or  flags  of  the  Saint  Saiyad  Masaud. 


reckoned  among  the  aristocracy.  In  social  rank  they  are  far  above  the 
Meos,  and  though  probably  of  more  recent  Hindu  extraction,  they  are 
better  Musalmans.  They  observe  no  Hindu  festivals,  and  will  not  acknow- 
ledge that  they  pay  any  respect  to  Hindu  shrines.  But  Brahmins  take  part 
in  their  marriage  contracts,  and  they  observe  some  Hindu  marriage  cere- 
monies. Though  generally  as  poor  and  ignorant  as  the  Meos,  they,  unlike 
the  latter,  say  their  prayers,  and  do  not  let  their  women  work  in  the  fields. 
They  are  not  first-rate  agriculturists,  the  seclusion  of  their  women 
giving  them  a  disadvantage  beside  most  other  castes.  No  Khanzadas  now 
hold  any  "j&gir"  or  rent-free  village  in  the  Ulwur  state. 

Some  have  emigrated  eastward  and  taken  to  trade  in  the  Gangetic 
cities,  but  these  have  no  connection  now  with  the  original  Khanzada 
country.  Those  who  have  not  abandoned  the  traditions  of  their  clan  are 
often  glad  of  military  service,  and  about  fifty  are  in  British  regiments. 
In  the  service  of  the  Ulwur  state  there  are  many  (see  "Army").  Of 
these  Dull  Khan,  who  commands  the  Khass  regiment,  is  the  leading 
man,  and  entitled  to  an  honourable  reception  in  Darbar.  The  Shahabad 
family  (see  Shahabad)  have  a  fort  commandantship,  and  supply  thirty- 
five  horsemen  on  fixed  pay  for  the  state  service. 

In  Tijara  (see  Tijara  Tahsil)  there  is  a  Khanzada  chaudri.  There 
are  twenty-six  Khanzada  villages  in  the  state,  in  most  of  which  the  pro- 
prietors themselves  work  in  the  fields  and  follow  the  plough.*  I  do  not 
know  of  any  other  settlements  out  of  Mewat. 

What  was  said  of  the  Khanzadas  in  the  historical  sketch  was  based  on 
the  Persian  histories,  the  most  reliable  sources  of  information.  But  the 
Khanzadas  produce  family  histories  and  genealogies  of  their  own,  on  which, 
however,  much  dependence  cannot  be  placed ;  for  they  do  not  bear  the  test 
of  comparison  with  the  Persian  histories.  According  to  these  family  tradi- 
tions, one  Adhan  Pal,  fourth  in  descent  from  Taman  Pal,  Jadii  chief  of 
Biana  (see  Karauli  Gazetteer)  established  himself  on  the  hills  separating 
Tijara  and  Firozpur  (Gurgaon),  at  a  spot  called  Durala,  of  which  the  ruins 
still  are  to  be  seen.  Thence  he  was  driven  to  Sarehta,  a  few  miles  to  the 
north  in  the  same  hills,  where  there  are  considerable  remains  (see  Sarehta)  ; 
and  his  grandson  Lakhan  Pal  became,  in  the  time  of  Firoz  Shah,  a 
Musalman,  and  established  himself  at  Kptala.  He  held  all  Mewat,  and 
even  districts  beyond  its  limits.  His  sons  and  grandsons  settled  in  the 
principal  places,  and  it  is  said  that  1484  towns  and  villages  (kheras)  were 
under  their  sway,  in  some  of  which  tombs  and  ruins  exist  which  are  said 
to  have  belonged  to  them. 

The  term  Khanzada  is  probably  derived  from  Khanazad,  for  it  appears 
that  Bahadar  Nahar,  the  first  of  the  race  mentioned  in  the  Persian  his- 
tories, associated  himself  with  the  turbulent  slaves  of  Firoz  Shah  after  the 
death  of  the  latter,  and,  being  a  pervert,  would  contemptuously  receive  the 

*  Shahabad  and  Marakpur  are  the  principal 


name  of  Khdnazdd  (slave)  from  his  brethren.  The  Khanzadas  themselves 
indignantly  repudiate  this  derivation,  and  say  the  word  is  Khan  Jadu  (or 
Lord  Jadu),  and  was  intended  to  render  still  nobler  the  name  of  the 
princely  Rajput  race  from  which  they  came.* 

About  half  the  Brahmins  are  agriculturists.      The  principal   Brahmin 
sub-tribe  in  Ulwur  is  the  Gor.      The  great  divisions  of  the 
Gor  sub-tribe  are  shown  below. 


Saraswat.     Found  in  Ulwur. 

Kankubjl.  Do. 

Maithil.  Do. 

Gor.    The  most  numerous  caste  in  Ulwur. 

UtkaL     None  in  Ulwur. 

Tailang.     None  in  Uiwur. 
Maharashtra.     Do. 
Karnatik.          Do. 


The  five  Gors. 


The  five  Darawars. 


Darawar.     Found  in  Ulwur. 
Gurja.  Do. 

The  first  five  are  the  Brahmins  of  the  North  of  India,  the  second 
those  of  the  South,  the  Narbadda  forming  the  boundary  between.  The 
five  Gors,  as  regards  eating  and  intermarriage,  keep  entirely  aloof  the 
one  from  the  other.  The  first  four  Dhardwars  eat  together,  but  do  not 
intermarry.  The  Gurjas  (or  Gujardtis)  keep  apart  from  all. 

There  are  fifty-nine  gotrs  or  sections  of  these  ten  great  divisions,  of 
which  six  gotrs  belong  to  the  Gor  division  already  mentioned  as  the  most 
important  in  Ulwur.  The  six  gotrs  of  Gors  are  as  follows  : — 

The  Adh  Gor  is  the  name  of  the  most  numerous  gotr  in  Ulwur;  the 
Sanawar,  the  second  most  numerous ;  the  Giijar  Gor ;  the  Chaurasia ;  the 
Parik  ;  and  the  Ddhima. 

Of  these  the  Sanawar  and  Adh  Gor  eat  and  intermarry  ;  the  Gujar 
Gor,  Churdsia,  Parik,  and  Ddhima,  each  keeps  entirely  aloof  from  all  other 
gotrs.  In  Jaipur,  however,  Gor  gotrs  do  all  eat  together,  owing  to  the 
action  of  a  Jaipur  chief  who  interested  himself  in  the  matter. 

It  is,  however,  admitted  on  all  hands  that  these  caste  restrictions  are 
weakening,  and  occasionally  one  hears  of  a  marriage  in  which  bride  and 
bridegroom  belong  to  the  same  clan  (gotr). 

The  principal  Baniya  or  Mahdjan  clans  are  Khandelwal          Baniya*. 
and  Agarwal. 

Minas  were  formerly  the  rulers  of  much  of  the  country  now  held  by 
the  Jaipur  chief.      They  still  hold  a  good  social  position,  for 
Rajputs  will  eat  and  drink  from  .their  hands,  and  they  are 
the   most   trusted   guards  in   the  Jaipur  state.     The   Minas   are  of  two 
classes — the    "  Zaminddri,"  or   agricultural,  and   the  "  Chaukidari,"    or 
watchmen.     The   former  are   excellent  cultivators,   and  are  good,  well- 

*  See  Karauli  Gazetteer,  \\  1. 


(     42     ) 

behaved  por.ple.  They  form  u  large  portion  of  the  population  in  Karauli, 
and  are  numerous  in  Jaipur. 

The  "  Chaukidari"  Minas,  though  of  the  same  tribe  as  the  other  class, 
are  distinct  from  it.  They  consider  themselves  soldiers  by  profession,  and 
so  somewhat  superior  to  their  agricultural  brethren,  from  whom  they  take, 
but  do  not  give,  girls  in  marriage.  Many  of  the  "  Chaukidari "  Minas 
take  to  agriculture,  and,  I  believe,  thereby  lose  caste  to  some  extent. 
These  Chaukidari  Minas  are  the  famous  marauders.  They  travel  in 
bands,  headed  by  a  chosen  leader,  as  far  south  as  Haidarabad  in  the 
Deccan,  where  they  commit  daring  robberies ;  and  they  are  the  principal 
class  which  the  Thuggee  and  Dacoitee  Suppression  Department  has  to  act 
against.  In  their  own  villages  they  are  often  charitable ;  and  as  success- 
ful plunder  has  made  some  rich,  they  benefit  greatly  the  poor  of  their 
neighbourhood,  and  are  consequently  popular.  But  those  who  have  not 
the  enterprise  for  distant  expeditions,  but  steal  and  rob  near  their  own 
homes,  are  numerous,  and  are  felt  to  be  a  great  pest.  Some  villages  pay 
them  highly  as  Chaukidars  to  refrain  from  plundering  and  to  protect  the 
village  from  others.  At  the  small  town  of  Kot  Putli  the  Chaukidars' 
legitimate  income  is  nearly  Rs.  2000.  So  notorious  are  they  as  robbers  that 
the  late  chief  of  Ulwur,  Bauni  Singh,  afraid  lest  they  should  corrupt 
their  agricultural  brethren,  and  desirous  of  keeping  them  apart,  forbade 
their  marrying,  or  even  smoking  or  associating  with  members  of  the  well- 
conducted  class. 

In  April  1863  Major  Impey,  then  Political  Agent  of  Ulwur,  issued 
orders  placing  the  Chaukidari  Minas  under  surveillance ;  and  under  Major 
CadelPs  direction,  lists  of  them  have  been  made  out,  periodical  roll-call 
enforced  in  the  villages,  and  absence  without  a  leave  certificate  punished. 

I  am  not  sure  that,  although,  speaking  generally,  Minas  are  divided 
into  Chaukidari  and  Zamindari,  there  is  any  hard  and  fast  line  between 
the  two  classes.  There  is,  I  believe,  an  intermediate  class  ;  for  M.  R. 
Banni  Singh's  attempts  to  keep  the  two  apart  were  not  very  successful. 
This  would  account  for  the  figures  of  the  statement  given  below,  which, 
however,  still  tells  heavily  against  the  Chaukidari  Minas.  It  was  pre- 
pared in  April  1874. 

Statement  regarding  Ulwur  Mind's  : — 

1.  Percentage  of  agricultural  Minas  to  total  population  of  the  state         5*2 

2.  Of  non-agricultural        .  .  .  .  .  .1*1 

3.  Percentage  of  apprehensions  of  agricultural  to  total  apprehen- 

sions .......       14-0 

4.  Percentage  of  non-agricultural  to  total  apprehensions     .  .       15 '2 

For  number  of  Minas  convicted  of  criminal  offences,  see  "  Jail." 
There  are  said   to   be   32  clans  of  Minas.      Out  of  59  Minas  appre- 
hended for  Dacoity  by  the  Dacoity  Suppression  Department,  I  found  that 
the  Jeb  clan  furnished  17,  the  Kdgot  9,  the  Sim  8,  and  the  Jarwal  and 


(      43     ) 

Bagri  5  each.     The  Susdmat  was,  I  believe,  formerly  the  most  powerful 
clan,  and  that  which  held  Amer. 

The  Giijars  of  Ulwur  are  not,  as  elsewhere,  an  unmanageable  class. 
Their  anxiety  in  some  places  to  be  free  from  the  oppression  of 
Rajput  tyrants,   who  formerly  exacted   vexatious  dues   and 
curtailed  their  liberty,  has  made  them  good  subjects   of  the  State.     The 
clans  found  are  the  Kasana,  Chandija,  Rawat,  Chandela,  Newar,  Bhedi. 

Jats  here,  as  everywhere  else,  take  the  highest  rank  as  agriculturists, 
or  share  it  with  Kachis  alone.     The  clans  found  in  Ulwur 
are  Nirwdl,  Kawalia,  Kadalia,  Simrdla,  Kdsanwdl,  Sadawat. 
They  usually  abstain  from  taking  life,  from  eating  meat,  drinking  wine,  and 
smoking  tobacco.     In  their  villages  " Panck  pira  makdns"  (see  "Religon") 
are  usually  found,  and  Musulman  saints  are  often  maintained. 

Ahirs  are  good  peaceable  cultivators,  and  need  no  special  notice.      The 
clans  are  Mela  Kanochia,  Bhagwana,  Jadon,  Bakaria,  Sasodia. 
The  Ahir  Rao  of   Rewari,  formerly   an  important  chief  to 
the  north,  belonged  to  the  Aphriya  division  of  the  Jadon  clan.      He  once 
had,  it  is  said,  360  villages,  but  the  British  reduced  them  to  45,  and  these, 
too,  were  taken  away  from  him  for  his  conduct  during  the  mutinies  of  1857. 

The  numbers  of  the  most  numerous  and  important  castes  have  been 
already  specified,  and  something  has  been  said  regarding  each.  The  Chu- 
mars  are  indeed  more  numerous,  I  believe,  than  any  other  caste,  but  they 
are  in  very  low  public  estimation.  They  are  cultivators,  leather  workers, 
and  village  drudges. 

The  following  castes  have  between  10,000  and  20,000  members  : — 
Kumhdrs  or  potters,  Fakirs  (see  p.  39,  note),  Kulis  and  Juldrs  or 
weavers,  Nais  or  barbers,  Khdtis  or  carpenters. 

Sakkas  or  water  carriers,  Jogis  or  religious  devotees  of  sorts,  Dhobis 
or  washermen,  Shekhs  (respectable  Musalmaus),  Luhdrs  or  blacksmiths, 
Mirdsis  or  low  Musalman  musicians,  Telis  or  oilmen,  range  between 
4000  and  10,000. 

Rangrez  or  dyers,  usually  Musalman  ;  Saiyads,  held  in  high  esteem 
(p.  71);  Kandkeras,  cotton  cleaners,  usually  Musalman;  Chelas  or 
household  slaves  ; — each  exceed  2000  in  number. 

Of  the  following  there  are  more  than  1000: — Kahdrs  (Hindoo  Palki 
bearers),  Rebdris  (Hindoo  camel  keepers),  Manikdrs  (Hindoo  and  Musal- 
man bracelet  makers),  MujAivars  (Musalman  shrine  menials),  Ddkots  (a 
low  caste  of  Brahmin  beggar),  Kunjras  (Musalman  greengrocers), 
Bkatidras  (Musalman  sarai  or  inn  caterers. 

Those  which  follow  exceed  500  in  number : — Bharbhuryas  (Hindoo  grain 
roasters),  Agaris  (Hindoo  salt  extractors),  Baoris  (a  thieving  and  despised 
watchman  class),  Nakibs  (Musalman  runners),  Dkddkis  (a  caste  of  popular 
singers). 

Other  castes  less  numerous  are  Jodh  bargis  (a  low  Hindoo  caste), 
Dhunsar  (a  very  respectable  baniya  caste),  Bisdtis  (pedlars),  Kaim  Kkdnis 


(    44      ) 

(respectable  Rajput  Musalmans),  Lodhas  (?),  Palleddrs  (porters),  BJidnds 
(Musalman  actors),  Chdrans  (Hindoo  poets),  Khajasarai  and  Hijra  (kinds 
of  eunuchs),  Gadarias  (Hindoo  blanket  makers),  Gkosi  (milk  sellers), 
Kamnigars  (painters,  formerly  bow  makers),  B&zigars  (jugglers),  Khatris 
(Hindoo  traders),  Patuas  (Hindoo  workers  in  silk),  Thateras  (brass- 
workers),  Niydria  (collectors  of  silver  filings),  Badhiks  (bird  catchers), 
Sisgars  (glass  workers).  The  above  are  mentioned  in  order  of  numerical 
importance.  The  last  few-  are  each  under  twenty. 

I  have  not  attempted  to  distinguish  between  a  mere  profession  and  a 
caste  proper,  which  eats  and  marries  with  none  outside  of  it,  but  for  the 
most  part  the  list  is  one  of  distinct  castes. 

CONDITION  AND  HABITS  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

There  are  no  extremely  wealthy  people  in  the  state  and  only  a  few 
rich.      These  last  are  found  not  in  the  city  of  Ulwur,  but  in 

The  wealthy.      -r,    •        ••          j   -r> ,        /. -rr-  ,  J 

Rajgarh  and  Bas  of  Kishengarh. 

Some  trouble  was  taken  to  ascertain  the  material  condition  of  the 
agricultural  population,  and  to  estimate  the  proportions  of 
the  comfortable  class,  the  intermediate,  and  the  very  poor. 
For  one  of  the  first-class  it  was  calculated  that  there  would  be  four  of  the 
second  and  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  of  the  third.  The  first-class  live 
well,  consuming  plenty  of  milk,  butter-milk  porridge  (rdbri),  ghee,  sugar, 
and  good  flour.  The  second-class  obtains  butter-milk  porridge  (rdbri),  but 
little  if  any  milk  or  ghee,  and  no  sugar,  and  only  the  coarser  kind  of  grain. 
The  third  class  consumes  water  porridge  and  coarse  grain  ;  everything  else 
goes  to  pay  the  debts  due  to  the  baniya.  All  classes  get  more  or  less 
tobacco ;  about  50  per  cent,  do  not  possess  more  than  one  head  of  cattle. 
A  good  deal,  however,  is  spent  by  the  poorer  classes  on  marriages; 
and  though  boys  often  remain  long  unmarried  owing  to  poverty,  few  grow 
old  single,  for  Meos  allow  concubinage  without  bastardising  the  issue  of 
it,  and  the  lower  castes  of  Hindus  can  make  daricha  marriages — that  is, 
marry  the  widows  of  their  brethren.  Many  make  money  by  the  marriage 
of  their  daughters.  Even  Baniyas  now  often  do  this. 

In  dress  I  can  discover  no  striking  peculiarity.  The  common  dopatta 
is  worn  by  men  with  the  angarkha,  or  in  the  absence  of  both,  the 
dohar.  The  women  wear  angis*  paej&mas  (drawers)  or  ghdgras  (petti- 
coats), and  dopattas.  Khanzada  women  wear  the  tilak,  a  kind  of  tunic 
worn  also  by  low  castes. 

A  European  official  on  coming  to  Rajputana  will  observe  that  his  re- 
ception at  the  villages  he  visits  is  different  from  what  he 
usually  meets  with  in  British  territory.     As  he  approaches, 
women  collect,  one  places  a  brass  vessel  on  her  head,  and  the  party  be- 

*  Kanchali,  sina  bandh,  choli  (all  the  same}. 


(     45     ) 

gins  a  song.     All  visitors  of  position  receive  this  attention,  and  are  ex- 
pected to  drop  a  rupee  or  more  into  the  vessel,  which  is  called  Kolas. 

The  songs  sung  on  these  occasions  are  popular  ones  of  the  neighbour- 
hood, often  containing  allusions   to  "dear  Amer,"  the  old 
capital  of  the  present  Jaipur  territory,    and   to  the  great 
chiefs  of  that  territory,  Man  Singh  and  Siwai  Jai  Singh,  who  formerly 
held  parts  of  that  country,  and  whose  names  are  still  household  words. 

Sometimes  a  grand  procession  or  the  preparation  of  a  banquet  is  the 
burden  of  the  song.  About  Ulwur  the  praises  of  the  beautiful  memorial 
dome  and  the  tank  under  the  fort  are  deservedly  sung,  but  always  in 
connection  with  an  expression  of  loyalty  towards  the  local  chief. 

Another  class  of  common  village  ballads  illustrates  the  life  of  the  people. 
Occasionally  one  hears  a  strain  deprecating  the  return  of  some  terrible 
famine.  Sometimes  an  official  is  received  with  a  kolas  song  lament- 
ing the  poverty  of  the  village  lands  which  will  yield  but  «ne  crop  a  year. 
When  the  rains  are  favourable  and  the  dahr  or  floodable  lands  submerged, 
gleeful  strains  arise  in  anticipation  of  the  coming  crop  of  cotton  and 
sugar-cane  (ban  bar),  and  of  the  bright-spangled  petticoats  and  well-dyed 
scarves,  which  will  soon  be  attainable.  A  tank  or  other  public  work  con- 
structed by  some  benevolent  magnate  of  the  neighbourhood,  or  his  lady, 
sometimes  produces  a  popular  ballad  in  praise  of  the  benefactor ;  but 
marriages  and  births  are  the  grand  subjects  for  songs.  The  former  often 
expresses  intense  anxiety  regarding  the  respectability  of  the  bride's  attire 
when  she  appears  under  the  nuptial  canopy,  and  her  mother's  brother  is 
the  person  chiefly  looked  to  for  aid. 

The  song  said  to  be  the  most  popular  on  the  occasion  of  births  among 
all  castes  except  Rajputs  exhibits  the  popular  feeling  with  regard  to  con- 
duct and  duty.  The  child  is  exhorted  to  dwell  on  the  name  of  God 
(Sahib),  who  had  preserved  him  in  the  womb,  and  worship  Him  who  had 
safely  given  him  birth.  He  should  use  and  enjoy  the  good  things  of 
life,  thus  if  he  has  relations  he  should  not  live  in  loneliness,  if  he  has 
ghee  and  grain  and  oil  he  should  dwell  free  from  hunger,  debt,  and  dark- 
ness ;  if  he  can  keep  a  horse  he  should  not  walk  on  foot. 

He  should  walk  in  the  path  of  his  religious  order  (rasta  panth)  and 
not  wander  from  it. 

He  should  see  his  neighbour's  field  fruitful  without  covetousness,  and 
if  he  cannot  trust  his  self-restraint  he  mast  avoid  the  field. 

He  should  show  no  levity  on  seeing  another  man's  wife,  and  in  spite 
of  wandering  desire  regard  her  as  his  sister ;  only  in  that  relation  to  her 
can  he  attain  to  God. 

Let  him  give  cows  to  Brahmins,  the  merit  of  it  will  establish  him. 

Let  him  give  clothes  to  his  sister  and  her  children,  the  merit  of  it  will 
support  him. 

With  his  family  let  him  bathe  in  the  Ganges  and  the  Jumna. 

Kabaddi,  or  a  sort  of  prisoner's   base,   played,   I   believe,   all  over 


(     46     ) 

India,  and  hogrl  or  hockey,  are  the  two  principal  games  played  by 
young  men.  They  are  chiefly  played  by  moonlight.  Ilogri 
is  sometimes  represented  in  frescoes  on  palace  walls,  and 

is  alluded  to  in  the  lines  regarding  the  turbulent  founders  of  the   Dasa- 

wat  Nanika  and  the  Shekawat  clans — 

Ilajo  Shekho,  raj  su 

Parpe  nahin  ariyan  j 
Satu  seri  mokall, 

Ddsa  khel  dhariyan. 

O  Raja  Shekha,  with  you 

None  successfully  contend ; 
The  seven  ways  open  (i.e.,  unchecked), 

Ddsa  strikes  the  hocky  ball  (or  plays  dacoitee). 

The  expenses  defrayed  from  the  Malbak  or  village  funds,  collected 
"Maibah"or  w^k  ^ne  revenue,  little  checked  as  they  have  been,  illus- 
viiiage  ex-  trate  to  some  extent  the  village  life.  In  all  villages — I 
speak  from  an  examination  of  the  accounts  of  thirty — from 
1£  to  3,  or  even  4  per  cent,  oh  their  land  revenue  was  spent  in  alms  to 
beggars,  gifts  to  holy  men,  and  the  celebration  of  the  principal  annual 
festivals.  Something  was  usually  paid  for  the  performances,  on  other 
occasions,  of  itinerant  acrobats  and  conjurers  (natts  and  kanjars).  A 
third  item  was  marriage  and  funeral  gifts  to  members  of  the  community, 
both  proprietors  and  village  servants.  A  fourth,  the  maintenance  of  the 
thara,  or  building  used  as  the  village  assembly  house  and  resting-place, 
where  the  public  business  of  the  locality  is  discussed,  and  where  travel- 
lers and  visitors  find  a  night's  lodging.  In  a  prosperous  village,  as  much 
as  Us.  700  is  occasionally  spent  in  one  year  in  building  a  new  or  im- 
proving an  old  thara.  The  village  servants,  carpenter,  blacksmith, 
washerman,  and  scavengers  are  usually  paid  by  a  maund  or  two  of  grain 
per  harvest  on  each  well  or  house,  but  the  Chumar  selected  to  attend  to 
the  behests  of  Tahsil  requisitioning  sepoys,  and  sometimes  the  thara 
waterman  and  sweeper  receive  allowances  from  the  village  fund. 

Other  items  would  be  mentioned  more  properly  under  revenue  ad- 
ministration, but  as  the  subject  of  village  expenses  has  been  begun  it 
may  as  well  be  finally  disposed  of  here. 

"  Lumbardar's  food"  or  the  expenses  of  the  village  representatives 
when  at  Tahsfl  headquarters  or  at  Ulwur  on  village  business.  The 
amount  varied  from  1  to  2,  and  sometimes  3,  per  cent,  on  ihejamma. 

"  Patwarree's  sayer"  or  stationery  allowance  to  Patwarees,  was  from 
one  to  two  rupees  a  harvest. 

"  Interest "  levied  by  the  state  on  arrears  of  revenue  at  1^  per 
cent,  per  mensem,  commencing  from  the  fourth  day  after  the  revenue  was 
due.  This  seems  very  severe,  but  practically  the  high  rate  of  interest  acts 
as  a  stimulant  to  punctuality,  and  very  little  interest  has  to  be  charged. 


The  rule  of  charging  interest  on  arrears  seems  to  have  been  introduced  by 
M.  R.  Banni  Singh's  Diwans  from  Dehli,  and  cannot  be  described  as  un- 
successful or  oppressive.  At  least  not  as  modified  when  Captain  Impey 
was  Political  Agent  at  Ulwnr.*  He  induced  the  council  to  direct  that 
interest  should  never  exceed  one-fourth  of  the  arrears  due ;  and  compound 
interest  is  never  charged. 

"  Talabana,"  or  cost  of  summonses  to  pay  revenue,  or  to  cut  a  state 
grass  preserve  (rund),  or  to  appear  before  a  court.  The  rate  is  2  annas 
for  each  summons  in  revenue,  criminal,  and  civil  cases.  In  miscellan- 
eous 2  pice.  This  sum  is  paid  daily  until  the  summons  is  complied 
with.  Three-fourths  of  the  "  talabana  "  at  present  goes  to  the  mazkuri,  or 
summons  bearer ;  but  a  committee  is  considering  whether  the  talabdna 
might  not  be  credited  to  the  state,  and  fixed  regular  pay  allowed  the 
mazkuris,  who  would  not  then  be  interested  in  delaying  the  attainment  of 
the  object  of  the  summons. 

Captain  Impey  and  the  council  had  caused  orders  to  be  issued  in  re- 
straint of  village  expenses,  the  limit  of  which  was  fixed  at  a  percentage 
of  the  village  jamma.  With  some  modification  these  orders  were  lately 
re-afiirmed,  thus  it  has  been  directed  that  in  future  malbah  shall  not  ex- 
ceed on  a  revenue  of 

t> 

."  .         15  percent,  on  the  jamma  or  revenue. 

10 

•  •  •  '  ?>  >j  » 

/• 

•'  •  •  »  >5  » 

K 

•  •  •  ;>  »  J> 

...  •»''•»''•-''    M 


*  Major  Cadell  directed  a  minute  inquiry  in  one  tahsil  (Tijara)  regarding  amounts 
borrowed  from  money-lenders  to  pay  jamma  on  one  harvest.  The  result  was  as 
follows  : — 

44  villages]out  of  106  had  not  borrowed  at  all. 

13avillages  had  borrowed  under  .  ...  .  •  •  BO 

14        '        „ 

7 

4 

5 

3 

4 

2 

1 

1 

1 

Total  borrowed  was         .  .  ,    •   •  •      19,760 

Interest  charged  by  money-lenders 

21,866 

Paid  on  realising  crops    .  •      20,151 

Balance  due  to  money-lenders    .  1,715 


(      43      ) 

The  allowance  to  Lumbarbars  or  heads  of  villages,  which  in  British 
territory  under  the  name  of'  pachotara  is  five  per  cent  of 
the  jamma,  in  Ulwur  is  usually  three,  and  in  the  Tahsils  of 
Katumbar  and  Bansur  for  the  most  part  two  only.  But  this  two  and 
three  per  cent,  is  not  paid  from  the  "  malbah,"  a  collection  over  and 
above  the  jamma,  or  Government  demand,  but  is  paid  out  of  the  jamma. 
It  was  felt,  considering  the  responsibilities  of  the  Lumbardars,  to  be  in- 
sufficient, and  the  council  has  in  consequence  recently  ordered  that 
Lumbardars  are  to  receive  two  per  cent,  from  the  malbah,  as  well  as  their 
allowance  from  the  State,  provided  that  the  total  percentage  sanctioned  for 
malbah,  as  above  detailed,  is  not  exceeded.  An  inducement  is  thus 
held  out  to  Lambardars  to  put  a  check  on  expenditure,  which  is  often 
more  for  their  own  glorification  than  for  the  good  of  the  village,  and 
which  often  falls  heavily  on  the  poorest  members  of  the  community, 
although  they  have  no  effectual  vote  or  veto. 

The  cesses  of  one  per  cent,  for  schools,  and  one  per  cent,  for  dispen- 
Dispensary  and  saries,  is  levied  by  the  State,  in  addition  to  the  jamma,  but 

school.  jg  not  included  in  the  malbah.  These  cesses  were  imposed 
by  M.  R.  Sheodan  Singh  many  years  ago,  and  are  not  directly  due  to  the 
influence  of  any  British  officer. 

In  all  native  states  officials,  when  moving  about  on  business,  are  allowed 

fodder,  wood,  and  earthen  pots    gratis.     This  allowance  is 

known  as  kabtib.     In  Ulwur  these  necessaries  were  supplied 

without  payment  by  the  villages,  except  in  one  tahsil,  in  which  their  cost 

was  defrayed  by  the  State. 

The  council  has  recently  ordered  that  the  practice  of  payment  by  the 
State  be  extended  to  all  the  tahsils,  and  the  accounts  will  be  regularly 
forwarded  and  audited  in  the  Treasury. 

The  villagers  are  in  Ulwur,  as  elsewhere,  held  to  a  certain  extent  re- 
sponsible for  the  protection  of  travellers  and  their  goods,  and  the  repression 
of  crime,  but  chaukidars  or  village  watchmen  are  not  generally  employed, 
and  all  the  ordinary  liabilities  and  expenses  of  villages  not  included  in  the 
land  revenue  have,  I  think,  been  enumerated,  except  those  connected  with 
the  cutting  of  grass  preserves,  which  is  elsewhere  spoken  of. 

The  following  list  shows  the  extent  to  which  the  different  castes  of 
Foreign  Ulwur  territory  seek  military  service  beyond  its  limits.  It 
service.  w[i\  J-JQ  geen  ^na^  the  least  numerous  of  the  castes,  the  Raj- 
put Musalmans,  contribute  many  more  than  any  other,  and  that  after 
them  come  the  Khanzadas.  This  probably  is  due  to  the  habit  of  foreign 
service  acquired  by  their  ancestors  in  the  time  of  Musalman  supremacy, 
when  they  met  with  favour  in  the  imperial  armies,  and,  as  perverts,  were, 
no  doubt,  regarded  with  suspicion  by  Rajput  chiefs : — 


Brahmins      . 
Thakur  Hindti  .     .     . 

Jat      

In  British 
Cavalry. 

9 
9 

2 

In  Infantry. 

35  From  several  Tehsils. 
26  Chiefly  from  Manddwar 
and  Bdnsiir. 
31  Chiefly  Mandawar. 

Giijar  

•  o 

40  Chiefly  Bahror. 

Ahir    

12 

34             do. 

Shekh      

8 

2 

Saiyad     

30 

3  Kishengarh. 

Pathan     

5 

3 

Khanzadas    .     .     .     . 
Kazfs  

28 
8 

17  Tijara. 
2 

Meo    

11 

34  Tijara 

Thdkur  Musalman 
Sakka  (water  carriers) 
Thirteen  other  castes  . 

110 
6 
15 

4  Mandawar. 
14  Katumbar. 
15 

253 


260 


There  are  said  to  be  about  200  Uiwur  artisans,  munshis,  and  others, 
not  of  the  military  profession,  in  service  in  British  territory. 


3-          -  ^ 


«r  jj 


M' 


Ci        iH 
OJ        t^ 


•^oo 

iH        CO 


b-tNCO 


to     in 


in      (a 

r-l        (M 


jH<N<M»o3<  o 

(M        r-l  rH  <M 


OO!O 


t»O»i—  l 


"oo      co" oo      o      ?5      ?i fS~ 


•AJUOSBJIJ 


Other 
Building 


lMOt- 


rHIMrJ 


OOi—  l^fCO 

t-O(MOO 

CO        O>        i-l 


§ 


jaqranji 


IJ    •< 

n 


« 


C>        i-i        ci 


(     51     ) 


GC  t—  C>  CO  CO  CC  CO  CO  *1*  *f  CN  C5 
IOSQC.?rH^pr~G£-IQOOcC 

in"co"iefeo"co"^r-Jc<f.--rco"co''co' 

COrHCMlOCO1<CO(MCiOlOlO 


•SJ01«AnitW-UOJJ 


Ol  CO  CO  Is*  t>-  00  1ft  i?t  C 

•ficoot-^-icccxt 

pH  CC  1O  C"-l  O  f  CV  O  7 


m  <O"4<  toco  cr- 

r-l        i-H  IM  C«5  W  IM  i 


Q  CC  CM  CC  Vl  O  l~  £  t-X  71  O  CO 


•3      o  « 

s  E-  ••  a 


*     ' 

S 


1C  t^i—  It 
t—  M  rj< 

C4»Ot>. 


CO  t*-  »~*  C*  00  *O  i 

CN  i^cc  ri  -r  cj  i 

I-H  OS  IO  ' 

MCO        i 


tOOOt>-Oi'»<C5tOO>OOOOOiC«5 

>OO'OOtOCO»-.O5>—  ITJ-r-  If-i 
M  1—  O  i->—  '  C^  i—  1  I—  C5  US  O  O 

' 


i-  -f  --2  ir:  —  I-H       v  —  —  .  i  -  .-i 


- 
s.  M  7  1 

1  0        i-H  1 


CCO 
C<5  55 


!-IOO'«l"OO«OOOT-l 
r-IW»<l«t~O-*<3J 
t»  rH  i-IO  CO  i-H  «q 


81—  l"-H 
<M  t^ 


>«^lft 
O3  rH 


C^(M«OOOC» 

l~(  C^l  *—  <  CO  O 

COOSOi—  1 


•g40}«Apino-uoji 


•BJ01BAH1HD-UO^J 


•faoi«Aii|nD-noN 


• 
m     ~ 

•-3       <1 

«55 

K  2"** 

w    2 
H    « 


«O 


IO  00  CM        i-H  rH  t^Ti-H 
rH 

:  oc  o  c-i  t^  CM  ci  cc  t^ 

CM  IO        CM 


CO       O  CN  rH  i—  i  O)  « 

eo~     i-T     eo't-^co" 


<  O  <O 


fi  <".-:  /-  -^  7~  —  —  i  -  i 

*ift        GC  4O  ^*  ^  iO  iH 


00_i-H  CO  CO  CM^C^OO 
r-T  r-TcOr-T 


•  o  co  IN  5<  6>  w  c>  • 


O  CO  OO  t  ~  S  *  ^  t^-  *-H  CO  CO  C 

O  IO  IO  C>1  CO  CO  »-H  GC  CO  Ci  l 

• 


c? 


> 


O 

H 


« 
O 


t 


1 


S 


M 


S 


CC        CO 


g 


. 

CO 


Cultivator!  . 
Non-cultivators 


B 


li 


CHAPTER    III. 

RELIGION. 

THE  Kuldevi  or  family  deity  of  the  Narukas,  as  also  of  the  Kachwahas 
of  Raiputand,  is  the  Jamwahi  Mahadevi,  whose  temple  is  in 

Hindu  deitiea.  '  ,  .  ' 

the  gorge  or  the  Banganga  riiver  in  Jaipur  territory,  not  tar 
from  the  south-east  corner  of  Ulwur  territory.  It  was  here  that  Dhola 
Rai,  the  founder  of  the  present  Jaipur  State,  and  subsequently  his  son, 
are  said  to  have  received  miraculous  aid  from  Mahadevi  when  contending 
with  Minas  and  Bargujars.  The  sons  of  the  Ulwur  Chief  go  in  state  to 
this  temple  to  have  the  ceremony  of  tonsure  performed. 

Sita  and  Ram,  however,  are  naturally  the  deities  to  whom  most  respect 
is  paid  by  Narukas  and  other  Kachwahas,  since  they  claim  descent  from 
Ram  and  Sita,  whose  images  are  carried  with  the  army,  both  in  Ulwur 
and  in  Jaipur.  Sri  Khrishn,  too,  as  his  birthplace,  Mathura,  is  so  near, 
is  also  much  reverenced  by  the  ruling  family  and  upper  class  and  Baldeo. 
Sri  Khrishn's  elder  brother  is  in  high  repute.  "  Jai  Baldeojf !"  or  "  Jai 
Ragundthji!"  are  the  commonest  forms  of  salutation.  As  regards  the 
religion  of  the  mass,  an  intelligent,  well-informed  person  whom  I  con- 
sulted estimated  half  the  Hindus  to  be  of  the  Vishnu  sects,  one-fourth  of 
Shiv,  and  one-fourth  of  both. 

The  followers  of  Shiv,  amongst  whom  are  included  the  devotees  of 
Devi  in  all  her  forms,  though  in  a  minority,  are  a  very 
important  class.  There  are  no  great  temples  of  modern  date, 
but  there  is  a  very  interesting  old  Shiv  temple  at  a  place  called  "  Nil 
Kanth,"  above  the  Tahla  valley.  It  is  still  maintained,  though,  no 
doubt,  not  as  it  once  was  (see  Nilkanth).  The  Shiv  Swamisx  or  priests, 
of  Narainpur  in  Bansiir,  Naldai,  a  place  near  Khushalgarh,  where 
Mahadeo  Shiv  manifested  himself,  the  temple  called  Bakteswar  on  the 
Baktawar  Sagar, — all  have  a  reputation.  Maharao  Raja  Baktawar  Singh 
and  Banni  Singh  themselves  affected  the  respectable  Shakta  persuasion 
called  Dakshina;  but  I  am  afraid  that,  of  all  the  divisions  of  Hinduism, 
none  is  so  prosperous  at  Ulwur  as  the  disreputable  Shakta  sect  known  as 
Vdmis.  The  worst  division  of  the  Vamis  is  called  the  Kunda  Pant/i, 
perhaps  the  Kuras  of  Wilson's  "  Hindoo  Sects."  The  Kunda  Panth  is  said 
to  practise  all  the  abominations  on  account  of  which  Vamis  are  infamous. 


(     53     ) 

Men  of  position  are  believed  to  be  secret  members  of  it;  and  it  is  admitted 
on  all  hands  to  be  making  progress.  The  Kunda  Pantkis  disregard  caste 
rules,  and  all  eat  together. 

The  Vishnu  worshippers  in  Ulwur,  as  elsewhere,  may  conveniently  be 
divided  into   two  classes.     First,    the  small   learned  class, 
consisting  mainly   of  philosophic  Brahmins,  and  called   by 
Wilson  the  orthodox.      Second,  the  sects.     The  latter,  to  which  the  mass 
of  the  people  belong,  may,  I  think,  be  further  subdivided  into  the  four 
11  Sampradiyas  "  and  the  "  Panths."     Of  the  four  Sampradiyas,  the  most 
numerous  are  the  Ramawats,  next  to  them  come  the  Madhwa-charis,  then 
the  Nimbawats.     The  Balba-charis,  so  numerous  in  Jaipur,  Bikanir,  &c., 
are  not  represented  in  the  city,  but  they  are  in  the  districts. 

The  number  of  temples  indicate  the  relative  importance  of  the  different 
cults. 

R&m&wats     .         .         .10  considerable  temples. 

Niinbdwats  ...       6  „ 

Madhwa-chari  7  „ 

These  Sampradiyas  trust  in  Brahmins — many  of  whom  are  members  of 
them — use  Sanscrit  chiefly,  and  keep  images  in  their  temples. 

The  Panthfs,  who  are  regarded  as  dissenters,  prefer  vernacular  books 
to  Sanscrit,  have  a  doctrinal  literature  of  their  own,  and,  Charan  Dasis 
and  Mohan  Panthis  excepted,  the  members  of  them  do  not,  speaking 
generally,  worship  images.  They  are  disliked  by,  and  respect  little,  the 
Brahmins,  and  they  have  no  temples.  There  is  not,  however,  a  hard  and 
fast  line  between  them  and  the  Sampradiyas ;  and  I  have  known  a  man 
arrange  to  feed  Brahmins  one  day  and  the  Sadhs  (holy  men)  of  the  Panthis 
the  next.  The  Panthfs  he  proposed  to  entertain  were — 

The  Kabir  Panthis,  Dadu  Panthis,  Charau  Dasis,  Ram  Snehis,  Sat- 
namis,  Parnamis,  Mohan  Panthis. 

The  Lai  Dasis,  who  are  almost  as  much  a  Vishnu  sect  as  the  rest, 
although  Musalmans  belong  to  it,  he  did  not  include,  notwithstanding 
that  the  sect  is  in  Ulwur,  I  believe,  the  most  numerous  of  all. 

The  founders  of  the  Lai  Dasis  and  the  Charan  Dasis  were  born  in 
villages  near  together,  and  within  eight  miles  of  the  city  of  Ulwur.  Lai 
Das,  at  DhaoH  Dhub,  at  the  entrance  to  the  valley  of  Dehra,  four  miles 
north  of  the  city,  and  Charan  Das  at  Dehra  itself.  It  is  remarkable  that 
in  the  hills  overhanging  the  same  valley  is  the  most  attractive  of  the 
Meo  shrines  known  as  Chuhar  Sidh  (see  "  Fairs  "). 

Lai    Das    is   said   to   have   been   born   of  Meo   parents   in    s.    1597 
(A.D.  1540),  who,  though  nominally  Musalmau,  followed  the        i'im«{ 
observances    of  the    Hindu   religion.      As   Lai   Das  is   the 
chief  saint  of  Ulwur,  I  will  give  a  somewhat  full  account  of  him  : — 

A  biography  of  Lai  Das  in  verse  which  came  into  my  hands  says  that  "  Lai  Das 
entered  the  world  in  this  'Kaljng'  because  God  was  neglected,  and  meu  in  their  folly 
worship  stones." 


(     54     ) 

Lai  Das  lived  many  years  at  Dhaolf  Dhiib,  and  used  to  wander  over  the  hills 
behind  Ulwur,  and  into  the  fort  in  search  of  sticks,  by  selling  which  he  got  his  living. 
At  length  he  began  to  work  miracles.  An  excited  elephant  stopped  in  full  career  and 
saluted  him,  and  a  Musalman  saint,  one  Chishti  Gadan,  of  Tijara,  found  him  standing 
in  the  air  in  meditation.  The  Musalman  conversed  with  Lai  Das,  and,  discovering 
his  piety  and  unworldliness,  enjoined  him  to  teach  both  Hindus  and  Musalmans. 
After  this  Lai  Das  went  and  lived  at  Bandoll,  sixteen  miles  north-east  of  Ulwur,  in 
the  Ramgarh  "  pargana."  There  "  he  laboured  for  his  own  support  and  the  good  of 
others."  He  lived  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  and  went  through  great  austerities  in  the 
hottest  weather;  was  safe  from  snake  and  tiger,  and  cured  the  sick.  Disciples 
collected  round  him  of  all  castes,  and  one,  an  oilman,  received  from  him  miraculous 
power,  which  he  used  to  expose  an  adulteress  before  an  assembly.  For  this  Ldl  Das 
reproved  him,  and  eventually  resumed  his  gift.  Lai  Das  prayed  that  he  might  be 
relieved  of  all  his  false  disciples,  so  persecution  from  a  Mughal  official  began,  and 
they  all  fell  away.  It  arose  from  Lai  Das  having  caused  the  death  of  a  Mughal  who 
had  laid  hands  on  another  roan's  wife;  and  Lai  Das,  with  his  true  followers,  was 
carried  to  Bahadarpur,  a  few  miles  off.  The  Musalman  Faujdar  of  Bahadarpur 
expressed  surprise  at  his  being  followed  by  both  Hindus  and  Musalmans,  and  asked 
him  what  he  was.  Lai  Das  replied  that  the  question  was  a  foolish  one — what  he  was 
in  truth  he  knew  not,  but  he  got  his  garment,  the  flesh,  in  a  Meo's  house.  The  Faujdar 
demanded  Rs.  5  apiece  from  the  party  as  the  price  of  releasing  them,  but  they  would 
pay  nothing,  and  then  the  Faujdar  gave  them  water  from  a  poisonous  well,  the  only 
result  of  which  was  that  the  well  became  sweet,  and  was  known  afterwards  as  "  the 
sugar  well."  On  another  occasion  Lai  Das  was  assaulted  by  Mughals,  and  called  to 
his  protection  angels,  who  slew  fourteen  of  them  ;  but  his  followers,  thinking  that 
anger  was  derogatory  to  Lai  Das,  spread  a  report  that  they  killed  the  Mughals,  and 
that  Lai  Das  had  shown  no  anger.  Lai  Das  left  Bandolf,  and  resided  at  the  neigh- 
bouring village  of  Todi,  now  in  Gurgaom,  on  the  Ulwur  border,  where,  being  persecuted, 
he  went  away.  At  Naroli  the  people  refused  him  water,  whereupon  their  wells  dried 
up.*  At  Rasgan,  in  Ramgarh,  he  was  well  received,  and  there  he  remained  a  while, 
"  repeating  God's  name,  and  teaching  disciples  the  way." 

Lai  Das,  though  he  at  times  is  said  to  have  practised  the  severest  asceticism,  had 
not  led  a  life  of  celibacy.  "  He  had  a  daughter,  named  Sarupa,  who  could  work 
miracles.  One  day  he  told  her  that  greatness  and  wonder-working  even  were  vanity, 
they,  too,  pass  away  like  the  wind  ;  purity  and  gentleness  alone  were  availing.  Those 
who  possessed  them  would  attain  to  peace  in  heaven  (Har  ke  lok),  and  no  more  be 
subject  to  birth  and  death.  Lai  Das's  son,  Pahara,  too,  was  a  miracle-worker — bless- 
ings on  him  and  on  Lai  Das's  brothers,  Sher  Khan  and  Ghaus  Khan.  These  all  had 
hope  in  God  (Harji)  alone,  and  in  no  other  Deo.  A  voice  in  a  mosque  (?  Harmandir), 
where  Lai  Das  had  gone,  foretold  the  birth  to  him  of  a  son,  who  was  to  be  a  polar  star 
("  Kutb  "),  and  would  succeed  in  the  work  of  many  births.  Lai  Das  received  the 
announcement  with  one  word,  "Bhala!"  A  few  months  after,  to  try  his  faith,  a 
daughter  was  born  to  him,  who  died  directly.  Lai  Das  felt  no  grief,  for  God- 
worshippers  (Harbhagatan)  are  always  joyful.  Soon  after  God  spoke  to  him  again 
of  the  "  Kutb."  Lai  Das  manifested  no  hurry  or  anxiety.  A  second  daughter  was 
born,  and  she  too  died.  Lai  Das  said,  "  I  have  faith  in  God  "  (Sain  ko  meri  biswas). 

*  Naroli  is  uninhabited  ;  it  was  a  hamlet  of  Munpur  Karmala  of  Rdnigarh,  Ulwur. 


(     55     ) 

At  length  a  boy,  after  eighteen  months'  pregnancy,  was  born.  The  child  lived  but 
eighteen  days,  but  he  spoke  and  reproached  his  mother  for  not  showing  him  his 
father.  Lai  Das  was  sent  for,  and  spoke  to  him,  whereupon  the  child  died  satisfied. 
A  faithful  Sadh  washed  and  dressed  the  corpse,  and  his  sister  Sarupa  besought  her 
father  to  commemorate  him  by  a  miracle.  The  child's  body  was  taken  towards 
Bandoli  (where,  apparently,  the  infant  daughters  had  been  interred).  A  deep  stream 
was  in  the  way  ;  but,  as  Sarupa  walked  forward,  a  dry  path  appeared,  and  the  little 
corpse  was  carried  to  Bdndoli,  where  a  Dargdh  was  established,  which  has  still  a  great 
reputation. 

It  was  reported  to  Sahib  Hukm,  Mughal  Governor  of  Tijara,  that  Lai  Das  did  not 
pray  as  a  Musalman,  nor  perform  ablutions,  nor  call  on  the  prophet,  but  that  he  taught 
Hindus  and  Musalmans  the  same  doctrine.  The  "hakim"  sent  for  Lai  Das,  who 
received  the  messengers  kindly,  and  accompanied  them  with  twelve  disciples,  who 
refused  to  leave  him.  A  vicious  horse  which  he  had  to  ride  became  quiet  in  his 
hands,  and  a  fawn  which  one  of  the  Musalmans  killed,  and  compelled  Ldl  Das  to 
carry,  came  to  life. 

The  Tijdra  "hakim"  treated  Lai  Das  kindly.  But  he  offered  him  meat,  saying 
that  it  was  Musalman  food,  and  that  he  who  was  a  Musalman  and  ate  as  such  was  in 
the  path  of  God.  Lai  Das  replied,  "  Love  God.  God  is  one  and  separate  from  all. 
There  is  one  path  for  Hindu  and  Turk,  by  which  they  come  and  go.  Whoever  kills 
another  cuts  his  own  throat,  for  the  murdered  is  avenged  by  God's  casting  the  mur- 
derer into  hell.  Let  me  be  shown  how  to  escape  before  the  judgment-seat,  where 
God  himself  will  do  justice.  The  good  keep  in  mind  the  fear  of  that  day." 

Ldl  Das  then  took  the  food  into  his  hand,  and  the  meat  turned  to  fine  rice. 

Lai  Das  and  his  twelve  followers  were  then  confined  under  a  guard  for  the  night, 
but  without  severity.  They  all  vanished,  and  the  guard  was  imprisoned  for  letting 
them  go ;  on  which  they  all  appeared  again  in  the  jail. 

Sahib  Hukm,  the  hakim,  had  a  beloved  daughter  who  was  tormented  by  a  witch, 
and  the  necromancers  (jadugirs)  could  do  jiothing  to  relieve  her;  and  Kazis  and 
Mulvls  could  not  exorcise  the  evil  spirit.  Her  mother  appealed  to  Lai  Das,  and  he 
went  to  the  girl,  who  immediately  began  to  kiss  his  feet ;  and  the  "  demon  "  (jin) 
having  left  the  girl,  appeared  before  Lai  Das  and  declared  his  submission. 

In  Maujpur  (Lachmangarh  pargana)  was  a  holy  man,  Mansukha  by  name,  and 
a  Malli  by  caste,  who  loved  God  with  a  true  love  (sachhi  prit),  and  gave  much  in  alms. 
He  believed  in  Lai  D&s,  but  his  wife  disparaged  him  because  he  worked  no  miracles, 
and  because  he  could  not  avoid  being  carried  off  to  Tijdra.  Mausukha  said  Lai  Das 
knew  the  thoughts  of  men.  On  his  going  shortly  after  to  pay  his  respects,  Lai  Das 
received  him  badly  on  account  of  his  unbelieving  wife.  Mansukha  was  going  sorrow- 
fully away.  Ldl  Das,  however,  forgave  him,  and  called  him  back  and  comforted  him, 
just  as  a  mother  takes  into  her  arms  and  consoles  a  child  whom  she  has  corrected. 

An  Agra  merchant  was  shipwrecked.  He  asked  for  advice.  Some  said  one 
thing,  some  another ;  but  he  remembered  Lai  Das,  and  called  on  him,  promising  him 
a  tithe  if  his  goods  were  saved.  Lai  Das  heard  the  prayer  of  the  distant  merchant, 
and  showed  emotion.  The  goods  were  saved.  However,  Lai  Das  refused  his  thank- 
offering,  as  he  had  no  need  of  wealth,  but  told  him  to  give  it  to  Vishnu  Sadhs. 

A  Kayath  of  Agra,  of  great  wealth  and  of  high  position,  was  afflicted  by  leprosy 
or  some  foul  skin  disease,  which  made  life  a  burden  to  him.  Hearing  of  Lai  Das's 
goodness  to  the  shipwrecked  merchant,  he  went  to  him  at  the  full  moon,  Lai  Daa'a 


(     56     ) 

chief  day  of  reception.  The  saint  told  the  Kayath  to  give  all  his  goods  in  charity  and 
abandon  the  world.  In  token  of  his  having  forsaken  all  pride  and  worldliness,  he 
was  to  blacken  his  face,  mount  a  donkey,  and  hang  a  gourd  on  his  back.  He  obeyed  ; 
and  on  his  subsequently  bathing  at  the  junction  of  the  rivers  at  Allahabad,  his  body 
became  pure  as  gold. 

Various  other  miracles  of  the  same  type  are  related  in  the  account  of  Lai  Das, 
who  prevents  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  predicts  the  famine  of  s.  1884,  feeds  NagaCharan 
Das  of  Mathura,  who  comes  to  him  with  700  followers. 

The  Meos  having  carried  off  his  buffaloes,  Lai  Das  prophesied  that  Mewat  should 
belong  to  the  Kachw.lchas  and  their  chief  Jai  Singh. 

Before  his  death,  Lai  Das  having  met  with  one  Thakuria  of  V.  Chapra,  who 
maintained  himself  and  fed  others  out  of  the  proceeds  of  his  own  labour,  and  was  blessed 
by  God  with  the  necessary  virtues,  wished  to  appoint  him  his  successor  ;  but  Thakuria 
declined  the  honour  as  being  unworthy  of  it,  and  Lai  Das  gave  him  the  choice  of 
burial  alive  or  acceptance  of  authority.  Thakuria  chose  the  former. 

According  to  popular  belief,  Lai  Das  died  s.  1705  (A.D.  1648),  at 
the  age  of  108,  at  Nagla,  a  Bhartpur  village  on  the  Ulwur  border,  and 
was  buried  eventually  at  Sherpur,  in  Ramgarh,  Ulwur,  where  there  is  now 
a  fine  shrine. 

Lai  Das's  sayings  have  been  preserved  by  his  followers,  and  a  few 
extracts  from  a  popular  collection  called  bdni  or  gutka  I  subjoin. 
Like  all  religious  books  of  the  kind,  it  is  in  verse,  and  the  language  is 
simple  and  familiar.  It  treats  in  successive  chapters  of  eight  subjects, 
but  very  briefly ;  the  verse  is  flowing  and  regular.  Following  each  exhor- 
tation are  hymns  (bhajari)  in  an  irregular  metre,  which  embody  the 
teaching,  and  are  adapted  for  singing.  They  occupy  much  the  greater 
portion  of  the  bdni.  Musalman  terms,  such  as  "  Kariina,"  are  used,  but 
allusions  to  Hindu  mythology  are  not  unfrequent.  Some  of  Kabir's 
Sdkhis  are  mixed  up  with  the  bhajans.  The  first  heading  is  wor- 
ship (bhagat),  and  the  words  of  the  true  Guru  (Sabad).  It  is  a  general 
exhortation,  which  is  repeated  in  more  detail  in  the  subsequent  chapters. 
The  book  opens  with  a  condemnation  of  begging ;  and  the  emphasis  laid 
upon  this  point  is,  I  think,  the  most  striking  and  interesting  feature  in 
the  teaching  of  Lai  Das,  who  may  be  regarded  as  a  missionary  of  industry, 
as  the  following  extracts  will  show: — 

"  Lalji  Bhagat  bhlkh  na  manghe, 

Mangat  awe  sharm 
Ghar  ghar  haudat  dokh  hai 
Kya  Badshah  kya  Hurm." 

"  Saith  Lalji,  Let  not  the  devotee  beg — 

Begging  is  shameful ; 
Wandering  from  house  to  house  is  wrong, 
Even  if  they  be  those  of  kings  or  queens." 

(That  is,  begging  is  begging,  even  if  you  beg  only  from  the  great  and  wealthy.) 


(     57     ) 

The  second  chapter  is  on  the  true  saint  (Sadh),  and  it  too  opens  in 
the  same  strain — 

"  Laljf  Sadhu  aisa  chahiye 

Dhan  kaim'ikar  kbaf 
Hirde  Har  kf  chdkrf 
Parghar  kabhu  na  jai." 

"  Saith  Laljf,  The  Sadh  should  be  one 

Who  earns  the  food  he  eats  ; 
Let  God's  service  be  the  heart's, 

And  go  not  about  begging." 
(That  is,  these  are  the  two  great  duties.) 

The  Sadh  should  return  good  for  evil  (angun  tipar  gun  kare).  lie 
should  be  candid  and  bold  in  speech — 

"  Sadhu  aisa  chahiye 

Chaure  rahe  baja  f 
Ki  tute  ke  phir  jure 
Man  ka  dhokha  jaf." 

"  The  Sadh  should  be  one 

Who  speaks  out  plainly ; 

Whether  friendship  be  broken  or  only  interrupted, 
Let  there  be  no  delusion." 

He  should  be  lord  over  his  passions  (Pdnckon  men  pat  rake) ;  he 
should  be  persistent,  resolute  not  to  turn  back.  These  points  are  dwelt 
on  with  much  force,  and  are  the  burden  of  the  third  chapter,  on  mind 
(man)  and  its  restraint. 

The  fourth  chapter  is  on  respect  for  the  rights  and  property  of  others 
(kak),  and  the  spirit  which  produces  it — 

"  Lalji  hak  khaiye  hak  piyiye 

Hak  ki  karo  faroh 
In  baton  Sahib  khushi 
Birla  barti  kol" 

"  Saith  Laljf,  Eat  what  is  your  own,  drink  what  is  your  own, 

And  sell  only  whatsis  your  own ; 
For  these  things  are  pleasing  to  God, 
But  few  observe  them." 

He  who  begs  disregards  this  injunction,  for  he  lives  on  others. 

"  Laljf  ghar  karo  to  hal  karo 

Suno  hamari  sfkh 
Dozak  we  hi  jaenge 

Gharbari  mange  bhfkh 
Kya  mangte  ka  man  hai, 

Mange  tukra  khai ! 

Kutta  jun  handat  phire, 

Janain  akarath  jai." 

H 


(     58     ) 

"  Saith  Laljf,  If  you  keep  a  house,  then  keep  a  plough. 

Listen  to  my  teaching — 
They  will  go  to  hell  will 

Those  householders  who  beg. 
What  honour  has  a  beggar  ? 

One  who  begs  and  eats  morsels, 
Who  wanders  begging  like  a  dog, 

His  life  passes  profitlessly." 

Lai  Das  loses  all  patience  with  the  mean  and  insincere  when  they 
reject  counsel,  and  with  a  bitterness  which  is  contrary  to  his  usual  spirit, 
and  which  rather  shocks  a  mild  Hindu,  he  says — 

"  Bahte  ko  bahjando, 
Mat  pakrao  thor, 
Samjhaya  samjhe  nahin, 
De  dhaka  do  aur.  " 

"  Let  the  drifting  man  drift  away ; 

Give  him  nothing  to  grasp ; 
When  warned  he  would  not  listen, 
Now  give  him  a  push  or  two." 

The  fifth  heading  is  "calmness"  (sil),  the  ornament  (sobka)  of  the 
true  Sadh.  The  sixth  is  on  the  true  hero,  who  fights  and  wins  in  the 
spiritual  battlefield,  where  the  coward  crouches  and  regrets — 

"  Siira  tabhi  jauiye, 

Lare  dhani  ke  het, 
Purja  pnrjd,  ho  pare, 
To  na  chhore  khet." 

"  Think  him  only  a  good  soldier 

Who  fights  for  his  Lord  ; 
Who  may  be  cut  to  pieces 
But  leaves  not  his  ground." 

The  seventh  is  on  the  true  teacher  (Satgur),  whose  vigour,  courage, 
and  devotion  are  dwelt  on,  and  who  acts  on  Lai  Das's  words — 

"  So  dhan  Lalan  sanchro, 

So  age  ko  hoi, 
Kandha  pichhe  ganthri, 
Jat  na  dekha  koi." 

"  Lay  up,  says  Lai,  that  treasure 

Which  hereafter  may  avail ; 
With  a  bundle  on  his  shoulder 
Never  was  man  seen  to  leave  the  world." 

The  eighth  is  on  greed  (lobh,  IdlacJi)  and  its  evil.  The  ninth  on 
asceticism  (bairdg),  but  the  advantages  of  prdndydm,  practised  by  other 
sects,  are  not  dwelt  on  (see  p.  62,  note),  and  apparently  was  not  enjoined 
by  Lai  Das. 


(     59     ) 

The  Lai  Dasi  Sadhs,  like  Lai  Das  himself,  are  family  men,  and  marry 
with  Meos,  but  do  not  eat  with  them.  The  initiatory  rites  which  a  con- 
vert has  to  undergo  ought  to  ensure  sincerity.  In  token  of  his  abandon- 
ment of  the  world  and  worldly  pride,  he  has,  like  the  wealthy  leper 
mentioned  above,  to  blacken  his  countenance,  to  mount  on  a  donkey  with 
his  face  to  its  tail,  and  to  hang  a  string  of  shoes  about  his  neck.  A  cup 
of  sherbet  is  then  given  him,  and  he  becomes  a  member  of  the  fraternity. 
A  convert  has  been  known  to  allow  his  house  to  be  plundered  of  all  it 
contained ;  and  besides  maintaining  himself  by  his  own  labour,  it  is  in- 
cumbent on  a  good  Lai  Dasi  to  give  of  his  earnings  to  others.  But  these 
are  the  Sadhs,  and  are  comparatively  few.  There  are  large  numbers  of 
Meos  who  merely  hold  Lai  Das  in  reverence  as  a  Pir  and  a  great  Meo. 
Repetition  of  Ram's  name,  and  singing  hymns  to  rude  music,  seem  to  be 
the  only  forms  of  worship ;  but  meditation,  "  keeping  God's  name  in  the 
heart,"  is,  I  am  told,  held  essential. 

Prdndydm  (p.  62,  note)  is  practised  by  a  few  Lai  Dasis,  though,  as 
already  stated,  its  necessity  was  not  taught  by  the  founder  of  the  sect, 
and  is  not  common. 

The  day  before  each  full  moon,  and  every  Sunday,  are  kept  as  fasts. 
A  meal  on  those  days  is  made  in  the  evening,  when  it  is  a  duty  to  light  a 
lamp  and  keep  it  burning  during  the  night. 

The  Lai  Dasis  are  chiefly  Meos,  Baniyas,  and  Kalals,  and  are  most 
numerous  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  State.  There  are  many  in  Bhart- 
pur,  and  some  further  east,  whence  they  come  pilgrimages  to  the  Las  Das 
shrines  in  Ulwur.  In  Firozpur,  of  the  Gurgaom  district,  there  are 
"  khatis "  (carpenters)  and  Agarwala  Baniyas  who  follow  Lai  Das. 
There  are  two  very  small  Lai  Das  makdns,  or  places  of  worship,  in  Ulwur 
city,  and  at  the  shrines  at  Sherpur  and  Bandoli  in  Ramgarh,  Dhaoli 
Dhiib  in  Ulwur,  and  Nagla,  a  Bhartpur  village  close  to  Sherpur.  Fairs 
are  held  at  those  places  three  times  a  year.  At  Sherpur,  on  Asoj  11 
(October),  on  Asarh  punam  (full  moon)  about  July,  and  on  Magh  punam 
about  November ;  at  Bandoli  two  days  later,  and  at  Dhaoli  Dhub,  two 
days  later  than  at  Bandoli.  The  Sherpur  fair  is  attended  by  10,000  or 
12,000  the  others  by  1000  or  2000;  and  amongst  the  visitors  are  often 
merchants  of  wealth. 

I  have  ventured  to  dwell  at  considerable  length  on  Lai  Das  and  his 
followers,  because  he  belongs  peculiarly  to  Ulwur,  within  the  present 
territory  of  which  he  lived  and  taught,  and  where  his  shrines  are  situated. 
Moreover,  so  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  printed  mention  of  Lai  Das  and 
his  sect. 

Charan  Dasis  may  be  disposed  of  more  summarily,  for  although 
Charan  Das  was  born  at  Dehra,  near  Ulwur,  in  s.  1760  (A.D. 

7  .  v  Charan  Dasis. 

1703),  he,  when  very  young,  was  taken  to  Dehli,  and  does 

not  seem  to  have  returned  to  his  native  place,  or  to  have  taught  in  its 

neighbourhood.     Besides,  Professor  Wilson,  in  his  "  Hindoo  Sects,"  gives 


(     GO     ) 

some  information  regarding  them,  which  I  need  not  repeat  at  length. 
Charan  Das  was  of  the  Dhusar  caste,  and,  according  to  the  Ulwur  account, 
he  was  a  good  musician  in  addition  to  his  other  accomplishments.  The 
same  authority  says  he  died  in  s.  1839  (A.D.  1782). 

Unlike  the  other  dissenting  sects,  the  Charan  Dasis  keep  images  in 
their  temples  and  respect  Brahmins,  who  are  found  as  members  of  the 
sect.  They  are  spoken  of  by  orthodox  Hindus  with  more  respect  than 
the  other  sects  are,  the  four  Sampradiyas  excepted.  Indeed,  the  Charan 
Basis  may  be  considered  to  belong  to  the  same  category  as  the  Sampra- 
diyas, and  I  have  included  them  amongst  the  dissenting  sects  only  on 
account  of  their  attachment  to  the  vernacular.  They  are  not  numerous 
nor  wealthy  in  Ulwur  territory,  where,  however,  there  are  ten  small 
temples  and  monasteries,  two  of  which  are  in  the  city.  Their  Sadhs  are, 
I  believe,  all  celibate. 

There  is  one  temple  at  Bahadarpur,  where  the  establishment  possesses  a 
village,  and  is  better  off  than  the  others.  A  small  fair  is  held  at  Baha- 
darpur, in  honour  of  Charan  Das  and  his  ancestor. 

Another  is  at  Dehra,  where  there  is  a  monument  over  Charan  Das's 
naval-string,  and  his  garments  and  rosary  are  kept  at  Dehra. 

The  remainder  are  in  different  parts  of  the  State. 

The  Charan  Das  Gutka  or  breviary  exhibits  more  Sanscrit  learning 
than  those  of  the  other  sects,  and,  instead  of  passing  allusions  to 
mythology,  goes  into  details  regarding  Sri  Khrishn's  family,  and  merely 
popularises  the  orthodox  Sanscrit  teaching.  Thus  there  is  a  chapter  on 
one  of  the  Upanishad  and  another  from  the  Bhagwat  Puran.  Its  style  is 
perhaps  more  full,  expressive,  and  less  involved  than  other  books  of  the 
class.  The  Sadhs  hold  to  the  vernacular,  and  some  time  ago  are  said  to 
have  resented  an  attempt  of  a  learned  Charan  Dasi  to  substitute  Sanscrit 
verse  for  the  vulgar  tongue.  In  this,  as  remarked  above,  is  their  main 
distinction  from  the  Sampradiyas,  which  prefer  Sanscrit.  The  Gutka 
contains  the  Sandeha  Sdgar  and  Dharma  Jahdz  mentioned  by  Dr.  Wilson. 
One  rather  striking  chapter,  professedly  taken  from  some  Sanscrit  work, 
should  be  called  Nas  Khetr's  "  Inferno."  Nas  Khetr  is  permitted  to  visit 
the  hells  and  to  see  the  torments  of  sinners,  which  are  described  in  detail, 
and  the  sins  of  each  class  specified.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  amplification  of  the 
Puranic  account  of  "  Nark,"  adapted  to  impress  the  minds  of  the  vulgar. 
Nas  Khetr  is  then  taken  to  see  heaven,  and  subsequently  returns  to  earth 
to  narrate  what  he  has  witnessed. 

Both  Lai  Das  and  Charan  Das  quote  freely  from,  or  allude  respectfully 
„  , .  _  to,  Kabir.  There  are  two  Kabir  Panthi  monastic  establish- 

Kabir  Panthia. 

ments  in  the  city,  and  members  of  the  sect  are  found  in  the 
towns  and  villages  amongst  the  lower  orders.  It  will  not,  therefore,  be 
out  of  place  to  insert  something  like  an  abstract  of,  and  to  give  some 
extracts  from,  the  Kabir  Panthi  "  Gutka,"  more  particularly  as  he  was 
the  greatest,  and,  after  Ramanand,  the  earliest,  of  the  great  dissenting 


(     61     ) 

Vishnu  teachers ;  and  the  Dadii  Pan  this,  Satnamis,  &c.,  who  are  repre- 
sented   in  Ulwur,  are  but  branches  of  his  sect. 

Passages  in  the  little  breviary  which  came  into  my  hands  are  striking 
from  their  half- Christian  flavour,  and  would  almost  seem  to  have  had  a 
Christian  source.  Dr.  Wilson  touches  on  them  very  briefly. 

The  verse  of  the  "  Gutka,"  which  is  small  enough  to  be  carried 
conveniently  in  the  pocket,  is  harmonious,  the  language  easy  and  familiar, 
the  metaphors  simple  and  popular.  The  mythological  allusions  are  few ; 
indeed  Kabir  is  known  to  have  been  dissatisfied  with  the  current  doctrine. 
He  uses  the  word  "  Ram  "  for  God  ;  but  it  is  said  that  he  declared  this 
not  to  be  the  slaughtering  Ram  of  the  Ramayan.  A  learned  Brahmin  I 
consulted  said  that  there  was  exhibited  both  in  the  Kabir  Panthi  and  the 
Dadei  Panthi  breviary  a  lamentable  ignorance  of  the  precise  force  of  philo- 
sophical terms, — words,  the  property  of  opposed  systems,  being  used 
indiscriminately.  Expressions  implying  Pantheism  sometimes  appear, 
while  elsewhere  vivid  faith  in  a  personal  God  is  shown,  as  in  the  passage 
on  prayer.  Orthodox  Hindus  say  the  style  is  assumed  to  attract  the 
vulgar,  and  the  teaching  is  inconsistent  and  deliberately  false.  But 
theistic  philosophy  would  deny  the  necessity  for  such  an  explanation,  and 
Kabir,  or  his  spokesman,  expresses  his  deep  discontent  with  the  Brahmins' 
metaphysics  in  the  words — 

How  far  have  the  six  systems  vainly  sought  for  him  ? 

The  selections  from  Kabir's  sayings  are  in  thirteen  angs^  or 
sections.  The  first  is  without  a  heading;  it  touches  on  all  the  chief 
points.  The  following  is  a  very  imperfect  attempt  to  summarise  the 
Gutka  accurately,  which  is  not  an  easy  task,  owing  to  the  rambling, 
reiterative  style : — 

Without  the  Guru,  or  spiritual  teacher,  all  are  helpless.  He  alone 
can  deliver  the  soul  (jiw)  from  the  ocean  of  sense  (bhao  sindh),  from 
grief,  from  darkness,  from  doubt,  from  the  hurts  and  arrows  and  net  of 
time,  from  gross  impurity,  from  wearisome  births. 

He  can  bring  the  soul  into  the  ocean  of  peace  (sukh  sindh),  into 
calm,  purity,  and  content  (sil  sauchh  santosft) ;  he  can  unite  the  soul  with 
the  Deity. 

Seek,  then,  the  pure  Guru  and  Pir,  who  will  cause  you  to  be  as  a 
lotus  floating  unwetted  in  the  ocean  of  evil. 

But  none  observe  the  words  of  Kabir.  All  are  careless,  self-igno- 
rant, sporting  with  useless  chaff  and  leaves.  They  seek  not  know- 
ledge, they  listen  not  to  the  voice  of  wisdom ;  guiltily  taking  life,  and 
pretending  to  care  for  the  source  of  life.  Why  stand  praying  on  one  leg 
bribing  an  idol  ?  Why  become  Jogis,  and  wander  far  away  into  woods  ? 
God  is  here  beside  you.  Why  waste  knowledge  in  seeking  drugs  and 
metals  for  charms  ?  Can  they  free  you  from  the  noose  of  time  ? 

Strive  for  knowledge  of  existiug  things  (sirisht  gy&ni)  and  of  the 
Deity  (Brihm  qyani). 


(     62     ) 

Avoid  the  world,  which  is  full  of  deceit,  impurity,  and  stupidity. 

Restrain  the  five  tats  and  the  twenty-five  prikats* 

Force  back  the  mind  and  the  breath  (man  pawari).^ 

Seek  not  worldly  or  sectarian  aid  (jctgat  aru  bhekh  ki  paksli).  God 
(Ram)  is  unaided  (nirpaksh)  ;  be  thou  so  too,  or  seek  the  help  of  Truth 
alone,  and  abandon  lust,  anger,  pride,  avarice  (Mm,  krodk,  mad/t,  loWi)\ 
combine  knowledge  (gyari)  with  freedom  from  passion  (bair&g).  What 
good  is  the  former  without  the  latter  ?  Man  is  incomplete  without  the 
woman.  Cling  to  truth  and  mercy.  "  Be  kind,  be  kind,  be  kind."  Be 
not  satisfied  with  formal  worship  at  the  fixed  times  when  the  gong 
beats,  but  be  worshipping  night  and  day  where  an  unseen  gong  ever 
calls  with  a  sound  like  thunder,  where  there  is  neither  Ved  nor  Koran 
(bed  kited),  where  the  pure  Essence  rests  in  the  sky  depths,  and  where 
the  Sadh  in  thought  dwells. 

So  will  you  escape  illusion  and  gain  liberation. 

Few  learn  the  secret  of  rest  and  peace.  He  who  tastes  it  can  alone 
realise  its  comfort.  With  each  breath  he  drinks  in,  and  is  drunk  with 
the  divine  love.  He  rests  in  the  ocean  of  God  (this  is  dwelt  upon  at 
great  length).  He  dwells  and  sports  between  heaven  and  earth  (aradh 
aru  uradJi)  ;  there  the  lotus  (the  type  of  purity)  floats. 

The  Sadh  is  a  brave  soldier  (stirwdri).  He  grasps  the  sword  of 
knowledge  (gy&n  shamsher),  he  enters  the  battlefield,  he  conquers  lust, 
he  tramps  down  anger,  pride,  and  avarice.  This  is  no  coward's  work,  a 
devoted  hero  only  can  do  it. 

*  Explained  by  a  Sadh  to  mean  here  the  five  elements — earth,  air,  fire,  water,  atmo- 
sphere, sky.  The  twenty-five  prikats  are  the  forces  of  nature  as  manifested  in  the  natural 
man,  as  in  his  emotions  and  movements. 

t  This  has  reference  to  a  practice  called  prdndydm  enjoined  by  certain  schools  of 
philosophy  aud  the  Purdnas  to  enable  the  devotee  (jogi)  to  obtain  a  perfect  mastery  over 
his  passions,  and  even  over  elementary  matter,  and  finally,  to  be  united  with  the  Deity. 
It  consists  in  sitting  in  certain  attitudes,  fixing  the  eyes  on  the  point  of  the  nose,  and  tho 
mind  on  some  aspect  or  attribute  of  the  Deity,  and  in  breathing  very  slowly,  and  in  par- 
ticular ways.  The  orthodox  attach  the  greatest  importance  to  this  practice.  Not  long 
ago  one  of  the  principal  chiefs  in  India  sent  a  Brahmin  to  Ulwur  to  obtain  books  on  the 
subject  from  the  Raj  library.  Of  the  sects,  some  certainly  observe  it,  thus  the  Charan 
Dasi  breviary  dwells  minutely  on  it.  The  Kabir  breviary  enjoins  it  in  a  general  way,  but 
gives  no  detailed  instructions,  and  the  Lai  Dasi  breviary,  as  already  mentioned,  does  not 
allude  to  it.  Dr.  Carpenter  has  remarked  that  "  there  is  a  very  numerous  class  of  persons 
who  are  subject  to  what  may  be  termed  'waking  dreams,'  which  they  can  induce  by 
placing  themselves  in  conditions  favourable  to  reverie  ;  and  the  course  of  these  dreams  is 
essentially  determined  by  the  individual's  prepossessions,  brought  into  play  by  suggestions 
conveyed  from  without.  In  many  who  do  not  spontaneously  fall  into  this  state,  fixity 
of  the  gaze  for  some  minutes  is  quite  sufficient  to  induce  it ;  and  the  mesmeric  mania  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1851  showed  the  proportion  of  such  susceptible  individuals  to  be  much  larger 
than  was  previously  supposed."  This  sufficiently  accounts  for  the  popular  belief  in  the 
power  of  prdndydm,  but  the  patience  and  exercise  of  the  will,  which  it  demands,  no 
doubt,  often  gives  it  a  beneficial  moral  effect,  which  strengthens  the  faith  in  its  value. 
A  certain  form  of  it  seems  to  have  been  practised  by  some  Christian  teachers — Swedeu- 
borg,  to  wit. 


(     03     ) 

"  The  Sadh's  work  is  harder  than  a  Satis,  or  an  earthly  warrior's,  for  the  Sati 
suffers  but  a  moment,  the  warrior  only  for  a  short  time,  but  the  Sadh  must  struggle 
day  and  night ;  if  he  loosens  the  reigns  the  least,  he  falls  from  heaven  to  earth." 

"  Sadh  ka  khel  to  bikat  baira  mata 

Sati  aru  sur  ki  chal  age 
Sur  gham-sarn  hai  palak  do  char  ka 

Sati  gham-sam  pal  ek  lage 
Sadh  sangram  hai  ren  din  jhujhna 

Deh  pariyant  ka  kam  bhai 
Kahe  Kabir  tuk  bag  dill  kare 

To  ulat  man  gagan  su  jamin  aL" 

He  must,  like  Bartri,  abandon  all  worldly  possessions  and  pleasures.* 
His  must  be  complete  devotion. 

The  way  is  narrow,  the  pass  a  thick  forest,  in  it  the  disciple  is  en- 
tangled. He  is  swallowed  up  in  the  mud  of  action,  he  sinks  into  the 
depths  of  hell  (nick  narak). 

Blame  not  the  Guru  if,  though  listening  to  him,  you  keep  drink- 
ing the  poison  of  sensuality;  acts  cannot  be  destroyed  by  the  bullet 
of  knowledge  ;  whatsoever  the  seed  a  man  sows,  the  fruit  of  it  shall 
he  eat. 

"  The  evil  is  his,  he  does  it ;  the  goodness  is  his,  he  benefits  by  it. 
He  himself  brings  himself  to  shore ;  he  himself  brings  himself  to  ruin. 
He  immerses  himself  in  the  stream  of  poison ; 
He  frees  himself  from  it  and  dwells  on  the  holy  name. 
Saith  Kabir,  this  is  all  a  man's  own  work. 
He  must  awake  himself. 

Rain  may  pour  night  and  day,  yet  it  will  not  penetrate  a  glazed  vessel. 
If  the  arrow  (o  f  the  preacher)  fails  to  pierce  a  rock,  blame  not  the  archer." 

In  the  three  loks  (snary,  mirat,  pdtdl — heaven,  earth,  and  hell),  one 
woman  (Mdya,  illusion)  has  been  produced.  In  her  is  entangled  all 
life.  There  is  one  clay  and  many  vessels,  one  enchantress  is  manifested 
in  all. 

The  Musalman  Mian  talks  of  slaying  and  making  animals  lawful  food. 
How  will  he  answer  in  God's  court  (dargdJi)  ?  He  will  go  to  hell 
(clozak).  Let  him  kill  nothing  but  his  own  evil  appetites.  Let  him  re- 
peat the  pure  Kalima ;  let  him,  above  all  things,  keep  pity  in  his  heart, 
so  shall  he  reach  the  Merciful  one  and  Paradise. 

The  second  any  is  on  the  Gurii  (or  spiritual  guide). 

The  Guru  or  Gurdeo  should  be  saluted  before  Govind  or  God  him- 
self, for  he  shows  the  way  to  Govind ;  he  lights  the  Sadh's  torch  with  an 
inextinguishable  light. 

*  Family  life  is  spoken  of  with  the  utmost  contempt,  as  being  unworthy  of  the  true 
Sadh. 


He  who  regards  the  Guru  as  a  mere  man  is  as  one  who  takes  the 
elixir  for  water.  He  will  be  born  a  dog  time  after  time.  He  will  fall 
into  hell.  From  God's  anger  there  is  a  refuge  ;  from  the  Guru's  none. 
The  Gurii  is  greater  than  God,  for  God's  works  are  on  the  wrong  side  of 
the  ocean  ;  the  Guru's  have  passed  to  the  opposite  shore.  By  his  favour 
the  clouds  of  love  (prem)  discharge  their  water,  and  suffuse  the  whole 
man. 

The  third  ang  is  on  the  Jatti  (or  one  who  has  conquered  his 
passions). 

Be  a  helper  of  others,  desireless,  yielding  not  to  anger,  resisting  the 
six  vices,  looking  on  pain  and  ease  as  the  same,  regardless  of  food  and 
drink,  firm  and  persistent  in  worship,  trusting  in  God  (Bhagwari)  and  no 
other,  calm,  careful,  and  content,  showing  friendliness,  and  giving  honour 
to  all,  being  no  respecter  of  persons. 

He  who  does  thus  will  be  always  happy  (prapMlat).  Seek  out  such 
an  one,  and  remain  at  his  feet. 

The  fourth  ang  is  on  the  Sati  (or  pure  and  truthful  one). 

Be  full  of  serenity,  knowledge,  modesty,  and  persistency ;  a  flag  of 
piety,  wakeful  and  steady,  so  shall  you  be  happy  and  joyous  (modit 
parpMlaf).  Knowledge  is  not  pride,  it  gives  love  (het}  for  all;  the  pure 
and  true  one  has  regard  for  others  (parsw&rthi},  and  respect  (ddar  bkao) 
for  them. 

The  fifth  ang  is  on  Parmodh  (or  teaching). 

Let  the  mind  seek  instruction  (parmodh}  and  exhortation  (updes). 
Control  it,  and  the  world  may  learn  of  thee. 

But  in  a  false  path,  robbed  by  the  world,  the  mind  uninstructed,  thou 
art  involved  in  the  eighty-four  lakhs  of  births ;  then  thou  mayst  teach 
others,  and  thyself  fall  in  the  dust,  talking  like  a  pundit,  but  unimpressed 
within. 

The  sixth  ang  is  on  Man  (or  the  mind). 

Follow  not  where  thy  mind  would  lead  thee,  restrain  it  and  bring  it 
back  as  a  weaver  the  thread.  No  one  carried  away  by  mind  can  become 
a  "  Sadh." 

The  true  road  is  narrow,  and  the  mind  furtive  and  fickle ;  punish  it, 
force  it  back,  restrain  it  and  the  five  passions.  They  are  five  powerful 
enemies  all  combined  against  the  soul  alone.  With  them,  how  can  you 
reach  the  shore  in  a  boat  frail  as  paper  on  a  stream  like  the  Ganges  ? 

Aided  by  the  five  virtues — calm,  content,  mercy,  long-suffering,  truth 
— fix  your  attention  on  One  alone. 

You  who  were  doing  well,  why  have  you  stopped?  why  have  you 
repented  ?  If  you  sow  poison,  you  will  reap  it.  If  you  sow  thorns,  will 
you  eat  rich  fruit  ? 

The  mind  is  as  a  deer  which  wanders  into  others  fields.      It  takes  all 


shapes  ;  it  is  fat,  it  is  leau,  it  is  water,  it  is  fire,  generous  and  covetous, 
king  and  pauper ;  sometimes  it  mounts  to  heaveu,  sometimes  sinks  down 
to  hell. 

The  mind  is  full  of  vice  ;  it  seeks  to  please  its  taste ;  it  is  careless, 
forgetful.  It  is  a  wild  elephant  wandering  deep  and  far,  unless  it  is 
doubly,  triply,  quadruply  bound  by  the  chain  of  love. 

If  the  mind  is  conquered  all  is  conquered.  It  is  a  thief;  it  steals  all 
wealth ;  it  watches,  it  evades  me.  It  feigns  honesty ;  it  leads  away  the 
body;  it  is  as  a  horse  carrying  off  a  rider.  It  is  covetous,  lazy,  trifling. 
Like  charcoal,  the  more  you  wash  it  the  blacker  it  is.  After  days  of  talk 
the  mind  remains  uufreed,  it  takes  no  heed,  it  is  still  as  on  the  first  day. 

Consult  your  conscience  (man  mushriff},  accept  what  it  approves, 
place  the  mind  under  a  Sadb,  make  its  contentions  (Itkatpat)  to  cease, 
so  shall  you  save  your  soul. 

The  Guru  is  the  washerman,  the  disciple  the  cloth,  the  Deity  the 
soap.  Washed  on  the  washing-stone,  endless  dirt  comes  out. 

The  seventh  ang  is  on  Krodh  (or  anger). 

Anger  is  on  all  sides  like  a  fierce  fire ;  the  world  is  a  wooden  house 
surrounded  by  it.  Fly  to  the  cool  neighbourhood  of  Sadhs  and  escape. 
Useless  as  misers'  hoards  when  stolen  are  clever  contrivances.  The  poor 
in  spirit  (dlri),  the  devotee,  he  alone  escapes. 

Abuse  is  the  spark,  rage  the  flame,  scorn  the  smoke.  Restrain  these 
three  and  thou  wilt  gain  God. 

The  eighth  ang  is  on  Kskma  (or  long-suffering). 

Practise  long-suffering  and  kill  anger,  then  none  can  injure  thee. 
Was  Vishnu  the  worse  for  Bhrigu's  kick  (which  he  bore  so  patiently)  ? 
Where  anger  exists  there  are  the  troubles  of  time ;  where  long-suffering 
is,  there  is  the  Lord  himself. 

The  ninth  ang  is  on  Chit  kapati  (or  hypocrisy). 

Keep  aloof  from  hypocrisy,  which  is  as  the  pomegranate  bud,  with  its 
red  exterior  and  white  heart.  Seek  not  many  friendships  ;  their  fruit  falls 
off  when  an  adverse  wind  blows.  Avoid  those  who  have  evil  thoughts 
of  others ;  to  backbite  with  friendship  on  the  face  is  a  sin.  The  field 
of  hypocrisy  will  yield  nothing,  though  mounds  of  seed  be  sown  in  it  and 
torrents  of  rain  fall.  Hypocrisy  has  indeed  the  merit  of  cleverness,  but 
the  hypocrite  is  worse  than  the  worldling.  What  good  is  there  in  a  Sadh 
with  deceit  in  his  heart,  though  he  bear  four  rosaries  and  though  he 
humbly  bend  in  worship  ?  Thus  doth  the  game-killer  bend  as  he  runs 
to  murder  the  deer.  These  three  bend  much — the  panther,  the  thief,  the 
bow  (all  three  murderous  or  mischievous). 

The  tenth  ang  is  on  Mans  ahari  (or  flesh-eating). 
Consider  flesh-eaters  demons  (rdkas).     Associate  not  with  them ;  they 
are  the  lowest  caste,  even  beneath  wine-drinkers.     Flesh  and  fish  eaters, 

i 


as  well  as  those  who  love  wine,  will  go  to  hell.  No  trace  shall  remaiu  of 
such,  nor  of  thieves,  gamblers,  and  those  who  waste  wealth  on  women. 
All  flesh-eating  is  equally  bad ;  there  is  no  distinction  between  fish,  deer, 
and  kine.  It  is  dog's  food,  not  man's ;  they  who  eat  it  shall  be  cast  into 
hell.  All  the  four  castes  and  thirty-six  classes  thus  offend.  Brahmins 
eat  meat  and  die,  calling  on  Ram.  Sinners  sit  worshipping,  and  then 
eat  flesh  and  drink  wine.  They  mark  out  a  place  to  eat  in,  they  avoid  a 
chumar's  touch,  and  then  they  cook  bones  in  their  pot.  To  God's  court 
they  shall  be  dragged  by  the  hair.  Whether  he  believes  it  or  not,  he  who 
kills  shall  be  killed.  Though  he  bestow  in  gifts  thousands  of  cows, 
though  he  go  and  sacrifice  himself  at  Benares,  hell  for  him  is  sure. 

When  was  the  Kazi  authorised  by  the  Merciful  to  destroy  tokens  of 
Himself? 

"  The  Kazi's  son  is  dead  ;  is  not  his  heart  sore  1     That  Lord  is  Father  of  all ;  He 
cannot  approve  slaughter." 

"  Kabir  Kazi  ka  beta  mu  a 

Urmen  sail  pir 
Wa  Sahib  sab  ka  pit* 
Bhala  na  mane  bir  " 

"  The  fool  thinks  it  not  his  own  deed, 

He  says  my  ancestors  did  it : 
But  this  blood  is  on  thy  neck, 
Whoever  were  thine  instructors." 

"  Apna  kiya  na  sujhe  ahmak, 
Kahe  hamare  baron  kiya 
Yih  to  khun  tumari  gardan 
Jin  tumko  updes  diya  " 

The  eleventh  any  is  on  Binti  (or  prayer). 

"Saith  Kabir,  I  pray  with  folded  hands,  I  pray, 
O  Guide,  full  of  kindness,  hear  me ; 
Give  peace  to  the  holy, 
Mercy,  meekness,  knowledge." 

"  Kabir  binwat  hun  kar  jorke 

Sun  Gur  kirpa  nidhdn 
Santon  men  sukh  dijiye 
Ddya  gharibi  gyan." 

Hear,  0  saints,  for  thus  I  pray — 

0  Lord,  restrain  the  demon  of  death  (Jdm),  who  oppresses  Thy  slaves. 

For  Thine  own  honour,  protect  those  who  seek  Thy  refuge. 

"  Lord,  with  what  face  shall  I  pray  ?     I  feel  shame.     How  can  I  be  pleasing  to 
Thee  ?     I  have  done  evil  in  Thy  sight." 

"  Sain  kya  mukh  le  binti  karun 

Laj  awat  hai  mohi 

Tuj  dekliai  augun  kiya 

Kaisa  bhaiin  tohi." 


(     G7     ) 

"  I  am  evil,  I  am  evil,  and  Thou,  Thou  art  good. 
Even  then  though  I  forsake  Thee,  do  not  Thou  forsake  me." 

"  Kabir  mujh  augun  tujh  gun, 

Tujh  gun  augun  mujh 
Jo  main  bisrun  tujh  kun, 
Tu  mat  bisre  mujh." 

Forsake  me  not ;  for  though  tens  of  thousands  be  met  with,  Thou  art 
more  to  me  than  all,  though  I  am  to  Thee  nothing.  Why  should  I  sepa- 
rate from  Thee  and  be  destroyed  ?  Where  can  I  take  refuge  ?  Shib, 
Brahm,  the  Munis  and  all  the  Bishis,  are  not  sufficient  for  me.  Think 
not  evil,  then,  against  Thy  servants ;  a  lord  should  be  merciful  and  his 
servants  loving. 

"  I  have  greatly  sinned,  and  I  cease  not  from  sinning.  Thou  canst  spare  me  or 
destroy  me ;  but,  O  Father  (bdpfi),  kind  to  the  meek,  forgive  my  transgressions. 
Though  a  son  be  undutiful,  yet  a  father  (pita)  feels  shame  for  him." 

"  Kabir  augun  kiya  to  bahu  kiya 

Kart  na  man!  har 
Bhawe  banda  bakshiye 

Bhawe  gardan  mar. 
Kabir  augun  mere,  bapji 

Bakas  gharlb  nawaj 
Jo  men  put  kaput  hun 

Tohi  pita  ko  laj." 

"  God  is  full  of  good  and  free  from  evil,  but  if  I  search  my  heart  I  find  it  all 
evil." 

"  Kabir  Sain  kere  bahut  gun 

Augun  koi  nahin 
Je  dil  khojun  apna 

To  sab  augun  mujh  mahl" 

I  am  false ;  God  is  true. 

"  I  have  been  sinful  from  my  birth,  vicious  from  top  to  toe.  Thou  art  the  Giver, 
the  Deliverer ;  may  I  escape  to  the  refuge  of  God." 

"  Kabir  main  apradhl  janam  ka 

Nakb,  sakh  bhara  bikar 
Turn  Data  dukh  banjna 
Sain  saran  ubar." 

Seize  His  arm  lest  thou  be  swept  away  in  this  ocean. 

"  Other  love  is  like  a  well,  but  Thine  is  like  a  sea.  To  me  is  the  support  of  Thy 
name.  Hear  me,  0  merciful  1" 

"  Kabir  aur  prlt  to  kup  hai 
Tuin  ho  samad  saman 
Mohi  tek  tujh  nam  ki 
Suniyo  kirpa  nidlian." 


(     68     ) 

A  moment  ago  my  Beloved  (Pir)  was  far  off.  Take  away  my  sin,  0 
God  !  Destroy  doubt  and  perplexity. 

"  God  is  careful  of  me,  though  I  am  heedless ;  I  have  neglected  Him  in  mind, 
mouth,  and  deed,  and  therefore  I  am  a  fruitless  field." 

"  Kabir  Sain  mera  sawdhan 
Main  hiin  bhaya  achet 
Man  bach  karani  na  Har  bhaje 
Taten  nir  phal  khet." 

In  my  mind  has  been  neither  reliance  nor  love,  nor  has  my  body 
been  under  control.  How  then  can  my  confidence  in  the  approval  of  the 
Beloved  one  continue?  Thou  art  powerful,  my  steps  are  feeble.  I  have 
accepted  an  evil  condition,  and  have  fallen  under  a  burden.  He  to  whom 
God  has  given  confidence  shall  never  be  ashamed,  daily  shall  his  confi- 
dence increase.  Iron  joined  to  iron  by  the  furnace  becomes  one  piece 
without  a  seam,  so  may  my  mind,  which  comes  of  Thee,  be  united  en- 
tirely with  Thee. 

"Now,  when  I  find  God,  weeping  I  will  tell  Him  all  my  grief.  With  my  head 
on  His  feet  I  will  tell  Him  my  tale.  When  I  meet  God,  and  He  asks  regarding  my 
welfare,  from  beginning  to  end  I  will  tell  all,  I  will  pour  out  my  heart  to  Him." 

"  Kabir  abke  jo  Sain  mile 

Sab  dukh  akhun  roi 

Charnon  lipar  sir  dhanin 

Kahun  jo  kahna  hoi. 

"  Kabir  Sain  to  milenge 

Puchenge  kusldt 

Adi  ant  ki  sab  kahun 

Ur  antar  ki  bat." 

Thou  knowest  the  heart,  Thou  supportest  the  soul.  Without  Thee  I 
shall  sink  in  the  fathomless  ocean  of  sense,  but  by  Thy  mercy  and  com- 
passion I  shall  cross  to  the  other  shore. 

The  twelfth  ang  is  on  the  S&dk  (or  monk). 

The  Sadh  is  one  God-loving,  without  vice,  without  desire,  without 
foes.  The  true  Sadh  is  rare,  like  the  sandal  amongst  trees,  like  the  pearl 
in  the  ocean,  like  the  lion  among  beasts.  Sacks  full  of  rubies  are  not 
met  with,  nor  are  bands  of  true  Sadhs. 

As  the  sandal-wood  retains  its  coolness  though  covered  with  snakes, 
the  Sadh  remains  holy  though  millions  are  unholy. 

To  him  who  knows  God,  sport  and  jesting  are  unlawful.  Illusion, 
temples,  and  women  they  avoid.  As  the  lion  shuns  the  dead  carcase,  so 
the  Sadh,  the  spiritual  carrion  ;  as  the  lotus  on  the  river,  so  the  Sadh  in 
the  world ;  as  the  moonlight  shines  in  the  water,  but  is  not  of  it,  so  the 
Sadh  amongst  men. 


(     09     ) 

The  fourth  lok  (or  highest  heaven)  is  great  and  mysterious,  but  the 
Sadh  reaches  even  the  fifth,  the  abode  of  God.  The  way  of  the  Sadh  is 
like  the  edge  of  a  sword,  like  climbing  a  lofty  palm. 

It  is  good  for  Sadhs  to  sit  still.  Though  running  water  is  pure,  and 
stagnant  often  foul,  yet  stagnant  water  is  pure  too  if  it  be  somewhat 
deep. 

What  is  the  Sadh's  sport?  Where  do  his  thoughts  wander  ?  What  is 
the  fountain  of  immortality?  What  is  the  wound  of  the  sword? 

Long-suffering  is  the  Sadh's  sport,  his  thoughts  wander  in  goodness. 
God  is  the  fountain  of  immortality,  the  Word  gives  the  sword's  wound. 

"  When  the  earth  and  sky  disappear  and  the  mountains  be  destroyed  ; 
When  all  is  rolled  together,  where  will  God's  servant  dwell  ? 
Let  all  be  rolled  together,  let  the  mountains  be  destroyed. 
Let  earth  and  sky  disappear,  in  Me  is  my  servant." 

"  Kabir  dharti  ambar  jaenge 

Biusenge  Kaulas 
Ekam  eka  hoigi 

Tab  Kahan  rahenge  das  " 

"  Kabir  ekam  eka  hon  de 

Binsan  de  Kaulas 
Dharti  ambar  jan  de 
Homeu  mera  das." 

Parcka  (or  union)  is  the  last  ang.  (This  is  on  the  highest  of  spiritual 
conditions,  that  of  complete  union  with  God.)  When  thought  and  sight 
are  one  (surat,  nirat),  when  all  sorrow  has  passed  away,  for  love  has  dis- 
closed the  Merciful  One.  Now  there  is  perpetual  spring,  the  water  of 
immortality  flows,  the  lotus  blooms,  the  bright  light  shines,  the  Beloved 
One  is  reached. 

(The  subject  of  union  is  dwelt  upon  at  considerable  length  with 
much  ecstatic  fervour.) 

There  are  two  small  mak&ns  of  DAdu  pantkis  in  Ulwur,  and  a  large  and 
wealthy  one  at  Rajgarh,  but  the  sect  will   be  more  properly 
described  in  the  "  Gazetteer  of  Jaipur,"  where  the  persuasion 
took  its  rise,  and  where,  at  least,  the  military  portion  is  very  important. 
The  Satnamfs,  who  have  a  makdn  in  Ulwur,  are  likewise  a  Jaipur  sect, 
for   the    founder   first   taught  at  Kasli,    near    Sikar.      Both  the  Dadii- 
panthis  and  Satnamfs  are  offshoots  of  Kabi'r's  sect.    The  Mohan  Panthfs,  a 
Deccan   sect,  and  the   Parnamis,  a  Gujarat  one,  and   Ram    Snehis   an 
Ajmir  sect  of  some  note,  are  also  represented  in  Ulwur,  but  are  unim- 
portant. 

There  are  five  considerable  temples  of  Jains  and  Saraogis  in  the  city, 
and  about  400  families.     Half  are  said  to  be  Agarwalas,  and 
about  half  the  remainder  Khandelwals,  the  rest  Uswals  and 
Sahalwals, — all  trading  castes. 


(     70     ) 

About  six  years  ago,  during  the  excitement  caused  by  the  interposi- 
tion of  the  British  Government  between  the  Chief  and  his  Thiikurs,  an 
attempt  by  a  Vishnu  fanatic  to  take  possession  of  a  Saraogi  temple  at 
Rajgarh  was  made;  and,  as  the  Saraogis  were  weak  and  somewhat 
depressed,  it  would  probably  have  been  successful,  had  not  the  Political 
Agent  and  leading  Thakurs  insisted  on  the  Vishnawis  leaving  the  temple. 
Since  then  the  Saraogis  have  held  their  heads  higher  than  formerly,  but 
they  are  quite  inoffensive.  However,  there  is,  no  doubt,  a  strong  feeling 
of  animosity  in  Ulwur  between  Saraogis  and  Hindus — stronger,  it  is  said, 
than  that  which  exists  between  Hindu  and  Musalman,  or  between  Shiah 
and  Sonnee,  or  Vishniiite  and  Shivite. 

The  great  majority  of  the  Musalmans  of  Ulwur  are  Meos ;  but,  as 
already  remarked  (see  Meos),  they  are  in  their  habits  half 
Hindu.  In  their  villages  they  seldom  have  mosques, — thus 
in  Tijara,  out  of  fifty-two  Meo  villages,  only  eight  have  mosques, — but 
almost  always  they  have  the  same  places  of  worship,  temples  excepted,  as 
their  Hindu  neighbours  possess — namely,  a  " Pdnch  Pira"  a  " Bhaiya" 
and  a  "Ckakund."  The  "  Panch  Pira,"  found  everywhere  in  Mewat, 
in  both  Hindu  and  Meo  villages,  is  a  spot  consecrated  to  the  five 
chief  Musalman  saints,  to  whom  the  Hindus  are  perhaps  attracted, 
because  their  number  tallies  with  the  "  Pdnch  Than"  or  deities  of  their 
own  worship.  The  Pdnch  Pira  place  is  marked  by  a  stone  set  up  near  a 
tank.  The  Bhaiya  consists  of  a  platform,  with  stones  placed  on  it  so  as 
to  protect  a  lamp.  It  is  also  called  the  Bhomia,  and  is  sacred  to  the 
guardian  spirit  of  the  locality.  The  Chahund  or  Khera  Deo,  a  similar 
platform,  is  devoted  to  Maha  Devf,  at  whose  shrine  bloody  sacrifices  are  made. 

Their  great  Musalman  saint  is  Salar  Masaud,  who  was,  it  appears,  the 
son  of  one  of  Sultan  Mahmiid  Ghaznf  s  chief  generals.  His  tomb  at 
Bahraich,  in  Oudh,  is  the  Meo's  grand  shrine ;  and  even  here  they  remain 
connected  with  Hindus,  some  castes  of  which  look  upon  this  tomb  as 
their  chief  object  of  reverence.*  A  biography  of  the  saint,  called  "  Mirat- 
i-Masaiid,"  is  extant,  and  copious  extracts  from  it  are  to  be  found  trans- 
lated in  Elliot's  "  Musalman  Historians,"  vol.  ii.  p.  513.  The  banner,  or 
"  Saldr"  of  Masaud  is  worshipped  in  every  Meo  village  at  the  Shab-i-rat ; 
and  the  right  of  making  or  of  sharing  in  the  offerings  to  it  pertains  to  the 
low-caste  servants  of  the  village  proprietors.  It  has,  however,  rivals  in 
the  flag  of  Madar  Sahib,  a  saint  of  Makanpur,  near  Allygarh,  and  that  of 
the  Khwaja  Sahib  from  Ajmir,  which  go  round  to  certain  villages  to 
collect  money.  The  Saldr  flag  often  has  a  figure  upon  it,  but  the  others 
have  not,  and  are  more  strictly  of  the  religious  colour.  A  boundary 
dispute  is  often  settled,  with  the  consent  of  both  parties,  by  a  Meo  taking 
a  Saldr  in  his  hand  and  walking  along  what  in  his  opinion  should  be  the 
border  line. 

*  Vide  Sherriug's  Hindoo  Tribes,  p.  300. 


(    71     ) 

The  Saiyads  of  Khairthal  and  Bahadarpur,  and  of  one  or  two  other 
villages,  the  Musalman  Rajputs  of  Mandawar,  the  Khanzadas,  and  other 
Musalmans  in  the  service  of  the  State,  and  a  few  Khanzada  proprietors, 
form  the  respectable  Musalman  population.  The  old  buildings  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Tijara,  Ulwur,  and  elsewhere,  testify  to  the  wealth  of 
Musalmans  when  Pathans,  Khanzadas,  or  Mughals  ruled  the  country, 
and  when  Miillas  of  great  note  resided  at  Ulwur  (see  page  11)  ;  but  there 
are  no  considerable  Musalman  buildings  of  recent  construction,  nor  any 
teachers  of  note,  though  often  an  itinerant  preacher  comes  and  stays 
a  while  to  preach  and  make  a  purse,  and  sometimes  he  is  a  man  of  some 
note.  Once  lately  a  Wahabi  teacher  came,  but  his  doctrine  was  distaste- 
ful. He  gave  much  offence,  and  met  with  no  encouragement.  The 
Sheeahs  are  in  a  very  small  minority,  but  they  possess  one  mosque  in  the 
city,  where  there  are  twelve  altogether.  They  get  on  well  enough  with 
the  Soonees,  and  the  two  sects  often  intermarry. 

Fairs  are,  I  believe,  always  held  ostensibly  for  some  religious  purpose, 
except  when  established  by  British   authority,  so  it  is  un-         Fairs  and 
necessary    to  attempt   the   separation   of  the   religious  and 
commercial.     The  following  are  the  principal  : — 

City  of  Ulwur,  the  Ganger,  and  the  Sawan  tij,  well-known  festivals 
in  honour  of  Mahadevi,  held  in  March  and  August.  One  to 
Jaganath  in  Asarh  (July);  one  to  Sahibji  (God?),  a  shrine  near 
the  city,  on  the  Tijara  road. 

Chuhar  Sidh,  in  the  Dehra  pargana,  eight  miles  north-west  of  the 
city,  on  the   Shiv  Ratri  festival  in  February.      It  is  held  in 
.  honour  of  a  Meo  saint  (see  below). 
Bilalf,  in  Bansur,  on  the  Jaipur  border,  in  Chait  and  Baisakh  (March 

and  April)x  in  honour  of  Sitla  Devi  (the  smallpox  deity). 
Rajgarh,  Jaganath's  festival  in  Asarh  (July). 
Silleserh.     The  lake  eight  miles  from  Ulwur,  in  Baisakh  (March),  in 

honour  of  Sitla  Devi. 
Kundalka,  in  Thana  Ghazf,  in  honour  of  BhartaH,  in  Baisakh  and 

Bhadon  (March  and  August). 
Ghasaoli,  in  Kishengarh,  in  honour  of  Sahibji  (God  ?),  in  Bhadon 

(August). 
Palpur,    in    Kishengarh,    Mali,   Baisdkh,   Jeth    (December,    March, 

June),  in  honour  of  Sitla. 
Dahmf,    in    Bahror,    in    months    of   Chait    and   Asoj    (March   and 

October),  in  honour  of  Devi. 

At  Macherf,  in  Rajgarh,  during  Chait  (March),  in  honour  of  Devi. 
Barwa  dungri,  Baldeogarh,  in  Thana  Ghazi,  in  honour  of  Narayanf, 

during  Baisakh. 

Sherpur,  in  Ramgarh,  in  Asoj,  Asarh,  and  Magh,  in  honour  of  Lai 
Das,  regarding  whose  shrines  see  pp.  153,  154,  157;  regarding 
Charau  Dasf's  shrines  see  p.  60. 


(     72     ) 

Of  the  above,  the  most  important  are  the  Ulwur  fairs,  aud  those  at 
BilaH  and  Chuhar  Sidh.  It  is  said  that  80,000  persons  assemble  at  each 
of  the  two  latter. 

BilaH  is  on  the  Jaipur  border,  and  attracts  probably  more  people  from 
Jaipur  than  from  Ulwur  territory.  But  Chuhar  Sidh  is  in  the  heart  of 
the  State,  in  a  range  of  hills  west  of  the  city,  and  has  some  special  interest 
as  being  the  chief  fair  of  Mewat.  It  is  attended  chiefly  by  Meos  ;  and 
the  presentation  of  the  offerings,  the  vast,  though  not  very  lively,  crowd,  the 
trafficking,  and  the  beggars,  are  a  curious  sight.  So  necessary  is  attend- 
ance at  it  considered,  that  many  villages  own  a  few  yards  of  encamping- 
ground  on  the  hillside  near  the  shrine,  which  is  situated  high  up  among 
the  hills,  beside  a  stream  which,  usually  only  a  rill,  in  the  rains  acquires  a 
considerable  volume,  and  is  regarded  with  much  veneration  by  the  Meos. 

Chuhar  Sidh  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  Meo  by  a  Nai  woman, 
and  to  have  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Aurangzeb.  He  was  born  at 
village  Dhaneta,  and  left  home  through  fear  of  the  tax  collectors,  who 
were  torturing  people  to  obtain  revenue.  He  gained  his  living  by  watch- 
ing cornfields  and  grazing  cattle  in  villages  near  the  city  of  Ulwur,  and 
is  said  to  have  received  the  power  of  working  miracles  from  the  Musalmau 
saint,  Shah  Madar,  whom  he  accidentally  met.  Eventually  he  took  up  his 
residence  on  the  site  of  the  present  shrine.  Unlike  Lai  Das,  he  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  a  teacher ;  but  his  shrine  attracts  more  pilgrims  than 
any  of  those  sacred  to  Lai  Das. 

In  1875  a  curious  example  occurred  of  the  mode  in  which  new  places 
of  pilgrimage  become  established.  The  Tahsildar  of  Ramgarh,  a  very 
intelligent  man,  relates  that  at  village  Jahanpur,  after  the  commencement 
of  the  rains,  water  began  to  flow  from  underground  into  a  tank  which  had 
before  been  dry.  The  Hindus  declared  it  was  the  subterranean  Ganges, 
and  the  Meos  that  it  was  the  Chuhar  Sidh.  The  water  was  pronounced 
to  have  healing  properties,  and  in  a  very  few  days  people  flocked  to  bathe 
in  it.  From  every  house  in  the  town  of  Ramgarh,  about  eight  miles  off,  per- 
sons went  to  the  holy  spot ;  and"  people  came  not  only  from  the  neighbour- 
hood, but  from  Narnol,  Gurgaon,  Bhartpur,  and  even  Hatras  and  Aligarh. 

On  July  the  18th,  that  is,  not  a  mouth  after  the  discovery  of  the 
wonder,  the  Tahsildar  visited  the  spot.  He  found  "  thousands  of  men 
going  and  hundreds  returning  from  the  so-called  Ganges."  Many  of  the 
visitors  left  after  bathing  and  securing  a  store  of  the  precious  water  to 
carry  away  with  them  ;  but  the  Tahsildar  found  more  than  10,000  present 
with  200  carts  (bailis),  besides  horses  and  camels.  The  bathers  in  the 
tank,  which  was  about  half  an  acre  in  extent,  were  blind  and  diseased 
persons  chiefly,  and  they  "  were  so  strong  and  firm  in  their  belief  that 
they  fell  one  on  the  other  to  take  a  dip  in  the  fountain,  as  if  they  would 
surely  succeed  in  their  longings."  The  blind  were  said  to  be  especially 
benefited ;  and  the  Tahsildar  interrogated  more  than  one  who  declared  he 
had  derived  great  advantage  from  the  water 


(     73     ) 

EDUCATION. 

The  late  Maharao  Rajd  Sheodan  Singh  deserves  the  credit  of  having 
instituted  a  school  cess  of  one  per  cent,  on  the  land  revenue,  and  of  having 
established  village  and  Tahsilf  schools,  which  in  A.D.  1870  were  said  to 
contain  2200  students.  Bat  this  cess,  after  all  educational  expenses  had 
been  defrayed,  yielded  the  Maharao  Raja  an  annual  profit  of  Rs.  5500,  and 
the  schools  were  much  neglected. 

On  the  establishment  of  the  Council  of  Administration  in  A.D.  1870, 
the  educational  department  was  reorganised,  and  efforts  made  to  infuse 
life  into  the  schools,  which  much  needed  it. 

The  Ulwur  High  School  was  established  by  the  late  Maharao  Raja 
Banni  Singh  in  A.D.  1842.  It  was  formerly  located  in  the  cenotaph  of 
Maharao  Raja  Bakhtawar  Singh,  whence  it  was  removed  in  November  1873 
to  a  fine  and  suitable  building  erected  for  it  just  outside  the  principal 
gate  of  the  city.  The  number  of  boys  belonging  to  it  was  310  in  December 
1875.  No  boys  from  it  have  as  yet  passed  the  University  entrance  exami- 
nation, but  it  is  progressing  satisfactorily. 

In  January  1871  the  Thakurs'  school  was  established  for  the  sons  of 
Thakurs  and  other  native  gentlemen.  There  are  86  boys  in  it,  and  a 
boarding-house  is  attached,  wherein  20  boys  are  lodged.  Admission  to 
the  Thakurs'  school  is  regulated  by  the  Council  of  Administration.  There 
are  11  Tahsili  schools,  in  two  of  which — those  of  Tijara  and  Rajgarh — 
English  is  taught.  In  the  Tahsili  schools  it  is  proposed  to  place  small 
libraries.  The  village  schools  number  84. 

A  small  normal  school  for  village  schoolmasters  has  been  established, 
and  three  standards  of  proficiency  arranged.  But  little  has  been  as  yet 
done  by  the  normal  school. 

The  village  schoolmasters  are  in  three  grades,  and  receive  from  Rs.  5  to 
Rs.  15.  Surveying  with  the  plane  table  is  to  be  taught  in  some  of  the 
village  schools,  and  the  practical  approximate  object  aimed  at  is  gradually 
to  place  the  cultivators  less  at  the  mercy  of  the  Patwarrees. 

There  are  some  girls'  schools,  but  of  their  condition  little  is  known. 

In  1874  fees  were  for  the  first  time  levied  in  all  but  the  Thakurs' 
school,  from  boys  whose  parents  did  not  contribute  to  the  one  per  cent, 
fund.  The  effect  was  to  reduce  the  students  largely.  But  at  the  end  of 
1875  there  were  3124  boys  belonging  to  the  schools,  which  is  within  ten 
per  cent,  of  the  number  on  the  rolls  before  fees  were  taken. 

The  expenditure  on  education  for  1874-75  was  Rs.  34,292,  of  which 
Rs.  19,240  was  contributed  by  the  one  per  cent.  fund. 

Indigenous  schools  called  "  chatsals "  and  "maktabs" — the  first 
Hindi,  the  last  Persian — exist.  There  are  in  the  city  20  chatsdls  and  11 
maktabs,  with  an  average  attendance  of  18  and  11  respectively. 

Chatsals  mostly  only  teach  the  multiplication  table  and  first  two  rules 
of  arithmetic.  A  few  teach  the  first  four  rules  and  single  rule  of  three, 

K 


but  none  use  books.     Reading  and   writing  is  taught  on  "  pattas,"  or 
pieces  of  boards. 

In  maktabs  Persian  primers  (inchas),  the  Karima,  and  Gulistau  are 
taught ;  also  elementary  Persian  grammar  and  letter- writing,  and  in  some 
the  Bostciu  and  Anwari  Suheli  are  read,  but  no  arithmetic  at  all  is  taught. 

LITERATURE. 

Of  late  years  the  number  of  shops  where  books  are  sold  has  increased, 
and  there  are  now  five  in  the  city  of  Ulwur.  They  obtain  their  supplies  of 
books  from  Dehli.  None  are  exclusively  bookshops,  and  I  cannot  discover 
that  the  total  number  of  books  sold  is  greater  than  it  was  six  years  ago. 

Apparently  the  popular  literature  shows  little  trace  of  European 
educational  influence.  A  very  few  books  directly  due  to  British  action 
find  a  place  in  the  bookstalls,  but  none  of  them  sell  readily.  Perhaps  a 
fuller  examination  than  I  have  made  would  reveal  a  greater  effect  than  is 
readily  apparent,  although  not  always  directly  favourable  to  progress. 
Thus  the  introduction  to  a  rather  voluminous  but  easy  abstract  in  Hindi 
of  a  Purau — not  of  Ulwur  authorship,  but  recommended  by  an  Ulwur 
Pundit — urges  that  young  Hindus  should  receive  the  same  early  intelli- 
gent training  in  the  tenets  of  their  religion  which  young  Christians  obtain 
in  theirs ;  and  the  book  in  question  was  intended  as  an  aid  to  that  train- 
ing. Setting  aside  the  elementary  educational  books,  those  most  sold  at 
the  shops  are  romances  in  which  Rajas  figure  ("  Hordhaj  "  is  a  type  of 
this  class),  accounts  of  wonder-working  devotees  like  the  "  Pahldd  Chari- 
tra"  astrological  books  like  the  "  Sanichar  ki  Katha"  and  religious  like 
"  The  Thousand  Names  of  Vishnu."  I  do  not  know  of  any  printed  copies 
of  the  bdnis  and  gutkas  already  spoken  of,  nor  of  the  local  poems  I  have 
mentioned  (page  15,  note).  Those  families  who  have  preserved  old  diaries 
and  note-books  such  as  some  alluded  to  (pages  11,  130)  have  not  induce- 
ment nor  inclination  to  print  their  books. 

Munshi  Kanji  Mai,  inspector  of  schools,  was  kind  enough  to  compile 
for  me  a  list — perhaps  not  quite  complete — of  the  works  produced  at 
Ulwur  within  his  recollection.  Most  were  written  in  hopes  of  reward 
from  the  Chief.  They  are  nineteen  in  number,  but  only  four  have  been 
printed  or  lithographed ;  *  the  rest  are  in  manuscript.  None  can  be  called 
popular. 

*  The  printed  ones  are — 

(1.)  The  Gal  Prakash,  a  treatise  on  plane  and  spherical  trigonometry,  by  Nildmbar 
Ojha,  one  of  the  chief  Jotishis  of  the  State.  Printed  at  Benares. 

(2.)  The  Sheodan  Bakht  Bilas,  a  poem  in  praise  of  M.  R.  Sheodan  Singh,  by  a  Raj 
Brahmin.  Lithographed  at  the  Raj  Press. 

(3.)  Sharh  Dasatir,  a  translation  of  a  Parsee  sacred  book,  by  Mulvi  Najaf  All,  formerly 
in  the  Ulwur  service. 

(4.)  Risdla  Shatranj,  a  treatise  on  chess,  by  Hakim  Surtdn  Singh,  of  the  Raj  service. 

Among  the  manuscript  poems,  there  is  one  on  the  battle  of  Alaonda,  one  on  Banni 
Singh  and  Balwant  Singh's  contest,  and  a  third  on  the  "  Rdm  dal"  of  1870. 


(     75     ) 

The  contents  of  the  library  of  a  literary  Thakur  will  give  a  good  idea 
of  the  popular  taste.  The  one  of  which  I  obtained  a  description  consisted 
of  fifty-seven  Hindi  books.  It  had  no  Sanscrit ;  for  the  Thakur,  although 
something  of  a  poet  himself,  had  no  knowledge  of  any  language  but 
his  own  vernacular. 

Seventeen  of  these  books  were  on  the  art  of  ornamental  and  correct 
writing  of  the  various  kinds  of  verse.  The  " Kabi  Priya"  (the  poet's 
friend)  and  "  Brind  sat  sai"  (the  700  verses  of  Blind,  showing  every 
kind  of  metre)  are  types  of  this  class. 

Eleven  books  were  on  the  emotions  and  passions  (the  sexual  more  es- 
pecially), and  on  the  characteristics  of  women,  as  "  Ras  Rdj"  (the  chief 
of  the  emotions),  "Ras  ratan"  (the  jewel  of  emotion). 

Seven  were  biographical  or  epic  poems,  as  the  Pirthwi  Raj  Rdsa,  Sujan 
Ckaritr  (acts  of  Suraj  Mai  of  Bhartpur). 

There  were  four  romances  about  benevolent  Rajas,  distressed  Brah- 
mins ;  three  dictionaries  or  encyclopaedias,  as  "  Guldb  Kos  (the  treasury 
of  Gulab),  three  miscellaneous  selections  (phut-kdr),  two  on  singing, 
two  on  wisdom  (gydri),  a  play  called  Hir  Ranja  ko  Kkiydl  (Hir  was  a 
Raja  of  Hazara,  who,  as  a  Fakir,  won  Hir,  daughter  of  the  Raja  of 
Jhang  Siyal),  a  riddle-book,  and  a  jest-book  (tarak  tarowar).  There 
were  a  few  standard  works  besides,  such  as  the  Rdmayan,  the  Prem 
Sdgar,  &c.  With  two  exceptions,  the  Kaiwdt  and  Prem  Sdgar,  all  were 
in  verse,  even  the  dictionaries ;  and,  with  two  exceptions,  all  were  in 
Pingal  or  Eastern  poetic  dialect ;  those  two  exceptions  were  in  the  Dingal 
or  Western  dialect,  prevalent  in  Marwar  and  Ajmfr. 

Major  Cadell  discovered,  three  years  ago,  that  the  multitude  of  obscene 
books  which  were  in  circulation  was  one  of  the  causes  of  the  dislike  among 
respectable  natives  to  female  education.  Steps  were  taken  to  repress  the 
sale  of  such  books  in  Ulwur,  and  representations  were  made  which  drew 
attention  to  the  matter  elsewhere. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


MUNICIPALITIES. 

WITHIN  the  last  four  years  municipalities  have  been  established  in  the 
towns  of  Ulwur,  Rajgarh,  and  Tijara.  The  members  are  partly  official, 
partly  non-official. 

Octroi  dues  are  found  more  popular  than  a  house-tax,  which  was  for- 
merly levied.  The  rates  are  the  same  for  the  three  municipalities.  The 
Council  examines  the  annual  budget  of  each  year  before  its  commence- 
ment and  the  report  on  work  done  at  the  end. 

The  octroi  rates  and  revenue  for  1874-75  and  the  trade  of  the  three 
towns  is  shown  below — 


Ulwur. 

Rajgarh. 

Tijara. 

No. 

ARTICLES. 

Duty  per  Maund. 

P; 

I 

a  | 

3 

Q 

§3 

a 

Q 

§| 

a 
<§ 

•<  o 

a 
<y 

i2 

<  0 

9 

9 

<  0 

Maunds. 

Rs. 

Mds. 

Rs. 

Mds. 

Rs. 

1 

Grain  (all  sorts) 

6  pies 

269,840 

8,433 

68,845 

2,162 

42,734 

1,335 

2 

Tobacco  (all  sorts)  . 

10  annas 

2,242 

1,404 

429 

253 

165 

103 

3 

Til,  sarson  (oil  seed) 

1  anna 

12,336 

771 

3,759 

235 

1,297 

81 

4 

Cotton  (cleaned) 

2  annas 

1,324 

165 

1,203 

150 

120 

16 

5 

„      (uncleaned) 

11     ,, 

3,660 

286 

2,072 

162 

1,115 

87 

6 

Khand            )  Sugar 

24     „ 

7,622 

1,191 

4,509 

705 

556 

87 

7 

Gur,  Shakar  j  Rice 

34,269 

2,259  20,'453 

1,598 

5,700 

445 

8 

Ban,  munj,  san,  &c.  (fibres) 

1      " 

2,645 

165 

532 

33 

428 

27 

9 

Piece  goods     . 

(  1  pie  in  the  ) 
1      rupee      J 

273,464 

1,424 

60,661 

316 

14,480 

75 

10 

Salt  (all  sorts) 

1  anna 

18,310 

1,079 

5,126 

320 

1,064 

80 

11 

Ghee       .... 

8  annas 

5,720 

2,860 

957 

477 

244 

122 

Total       . 

20,037 

6,412 

2,458 

Siwai      . 

3 

3 

GKAKD  TOTAL 

20,040 

6,415 

2,458 

TKADE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

"  The  manufacture  of  iron  was  in  former  times  a  great  industry  in 
the  State,  as  is  testified  by  the  large  hillocks  of  slag  which  are  to  be  found 
in  all  directions;  but  it  has  fallen  off  greatly  of  late  years,  the  value  of 
the  native  iron  having  been  greatly  lessened  by  the  large  quantities 
imported  from  Europe." 


Formerly  there  were  200  smelting  furnaces,  but  there  are  now  only  37 
at  work,  which  are  calculated  to  turn  put  18,500  maunds  (660  tons)  a  year. 
They  consume  148,000  maunds  (5285  tons)  of  charcoal,  to  make  which 
592,000  maunds  (21,142  tons)  of  wood  are  required.  "  This  quantity  of 
wood,  if  sold,  would  probably  realise  a  larger  sum  than  the  profit  to  the 
State  yielded  by  the  furnaces,"  namely — 

Rs. 
37  furnaces,  on  which  royalty  to  the  amount  of  Rs.  185  each  per 

annum  is  charged,  about  ....     6850 

Licence  to  cut  wood  at  Rs.  1-8  an  axe  2450 


9300 

"  But  a  great  number  of  people  depend  on  this  industry  for  their  subsist- 
ence, so  it  would  not  be  right  to  discourage  it." 

About  90  maunds  a  year  of  copper  used  to  be  yielded  by  the  mines 
within  the  State ;  but  since  the  substitution  of  British  coin  for  the 
cumbrous  State  "  takka,"  the  value,  and  consequently  the  production,  of 
copper  has  declined.  The  State  takes  one-third  of  the  copper  as  royalty  " 
(see  "Mines  and  Quarries"). 

There  are  no  other  manufactures  in  Ulwur  of  much  account. 

The  stone- work  is  mentioned  further  on.  Turban  (cMra)  dyeing  is 
said  to  be  as  good  at  Ulwur  as  anywhere.  Firelocks,  called  "  dhamaka," 
both  flint  (toraddr)  and  match  (ckdpddr),  sold  for  Rs.  25  each,  are  made 
especially  well  at  Macheri,  the  cradle  of  the  Ulwur  ruling  family.  A 
good  deal  of  paper  is  made  at  Tijara,  and  inferior  glass,  from  a  peculiar 
earth,  a  few  miles  east  of  the  city.  The  Raj  artificers  are  skilful,  but  their 
work  is  chiefly  for  the  Darbar,  and  they  are  noticed  under  that  section. 

The  following  statement  for  1873-74  shows  the  imports     imports  and 
and  exports,  and  also  the  customs  dues  : —  exports. 


Import*. 

Exports. 

Internal. 

Traiiiit. 

ToUL 

No. 

.Mill!    1.1..-. 

Duty  per  Maund. 

£ 

^ 

"t 

• 

•3 

j 

2 

= 

| 

I 

I 

I 

1 

i 

I 

1 

Q 

BJL 

Bk 

R* 

KJ 

B.. 

1 

Grain     . 

1  pie 

76,124 

402 

970,203 

5,059 

1,410       7 

1047,837 

6.468 

2 

Cotton  (uncleaned) 

4  annas 

206 

72 

18,683 

4,646 

812    137 

19,791 

4,865 

3 

,,      (cleaned)  . 

8 

986 

475 

40,751 

20,317 

1,246 

M9 

42,983 

21,381 

4 

Sugar  (  1  -t  sort) 

10* 

19,331 

14,847 

71 

el 

349 

253 

10,751 

14,653 

6 

,,      (2d  sort) 

6t 

30,  7  '1 

11,310 

167 

69 

1,975 

730 

32,883 

12,099 

6 

Goor  (molasses)     . 

6 

65,568 

20,222 

1,167 

353 

8,558 

MOO 

76,283 

22,175 

7 

Rice 

6 

78,817 

20,257 

378 

141 

8,440 

1239 

82,637 

30,638 

8 

Salt        ... 

8 

43,005 

14,850 

112 

66 

21,030 

1092 

64,147 

16,008 

9 

Ghee      . 

8 

184 

92 

1,816 

908 

46 

23 

2,045 

1,023 

10 

Piece  goods  . 

f  6  pies  per) 
\      rupee     ) 

Ik 
347,272 

K*. 
10,843 

Bi 
605 

**\9 

... 

Hi. 
7,905 

Be. 
S47 

•ft 
855,782 

1U09 

11 

Miscellaneous 

17,641 

22,695 

... 

2532 

... 

1706 

Total 

119,530 

54,306 

2632 

7676 

184,044 

Miscellaneous  . 

6,449 

GRAND  TOTAL  . 

•^~ 

... 

189,493 

*  The  rate  is  now  8  annas. 


f  The  rate  is  now  ;  annas. 


(     78     ) 

Cotton  goes  in  large  quantities  to  Ffrozpur,  a  considerable  market- 
town  in  the  Gurgaon  district,  near  the  British  border. 

The  railroad  is  not  much  used  for  conveyance  of  cotton  from  Ulwur  at 
present,  but  the  sugar,  rice,  salt,  and  piece  goods  all  come  by  railway. 

The  principal  places  of  import  and  export  are  Ulwur  and  Rajgarh  on 
the  railway ;  Ramgarh  aiid  Lachmangarh  off  the  railway. 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  much  scope  for  the  investment  of  capital 
Capital  and  in  TJlwur ;  but  it  is  possible  that  the  railway  may  develop 

interest.        a  considerable  trade  in  stone  from  the  quarries  near  it. 

Interest  is  at  varying  rates ;  that  paid  by  agriculturists  being,  I  be- 
lieve, the  highest.  Baniyas  usually  add  |-  anna  in  the  rupee  when  lending 
money ;  that  is,  loans  are  issued  at  more  that  three  per  cent,  premium. 

In  repayment,  if  in  kind,  ^  anna  in  the  rupee  is  uncounted.  Thus, 
for  a  loan  of  Rs.  8,  the  borrower  would  be  charged  Rs.  8-4,  but  Rs.  8-4 
when  actually  paid  would  still  leave  4£  annas  due.  The  rate  of  interest 
is  sometimes  four  per  cent,  a  month,  without  compound  interest,  sometimes 
2  annas  in  the  rupee  is  taken  as  six  months'  interest,  after  which  com- 
pound interest  is  charged.  There  is,  however,  a  rule,  binding  on  the  Ulwur 
Courts,  that  the  interest  of  a  debt  should  never  exceed  the  principal,  aud 
decrees  are  made  accordingly. 

COMMUNICATIONS. 

On  the  14th  September  1874,  the  section  of  the  Rajputana  Railroad 
from  Dehli  to  Ulwur  was  opened ;  and  on  the  6th  December  following, 
trains  ran  from  Dehli  through  to  Bandikui.  The  line  runs  from  north  to 
south  through  Ulwur  territory,  dividing  the  State  almost  exactly  in  half. 

There  are  within  the  State  six  stations,  which,  beginning  from  the 
north,  are  as  follows : — Ajerika,  Khairthal,  Barwara,  Ulwur,  Mala  Khera, 
Rajgarh.  Two  considerable  bridges  have  been  built  on  the  line,  one  about 
four  miles  north,  and  the  other  a  little  further  south  of  Ulwur. 

The  railway  was  constructed  under  the  direction  of  Major  Stanton,  R.E., 
Superintending  Engineer;  and  Mr.  Buyers,  C.E.,  Executive  Engineer. 

Captain  Impey,  when  Political  Agent,  did  much  towards  improving 
communications.  The  most  necessary  roads  were  made  or  greatly  im- 
proved, and  arrangements  made  for  rendering  the  border  passes  safe. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  passes  and  guards.  Most  of  the  latter 
Border  passes,  were  established  by  Captain  Impey  and  the  Council : — 


PASS.  GUARD. 

a  cai 
dawar  and  Mandan 


Jamadars  Sepoys 

(1)  Gflot  (Mandan),  a  cart-road  between  Man-  f  On  R..  7  a  month.    On  RS.  4  a  month  each. 


*\     Jamac 

I  On  Rs.  7  a 

J       1 


9 

(2)  Belni  (Mandan),  a  cart-road  to  villages  in  broken 

ground  at  foot  of  hills  .  .  .         ...  ...  5 

(3)  Giiti  (Bahror),  a  cart-road   between   Bahror 

and  Kot  Putli  1  7 


(    '79     ) 


PASS.  GUAED. 

(4)  Nalota  (Bahror),  a  cart-road  between  Bahror  \  Jamadars               Sepoys 

and  Patiala  territory,  continued  to  Patan  v  On  Rs.  7  a  month.      onRs.  4  a  month, 

and  Nim  ka  Thana           .             .             .  J  1           ...           6 


(5)  Banhar  (Bahror),  a  cart-road  between 

Bahror  and  Ndrnol    . 

(6)  Mahrajwas  (Bahror),  a  cart-road  be- 

tween Bahror  and  Narnol     . 

(7)  Nibhor  (Bahror),    a   cart-road  be- 

tween Bahror  and  Narnol 


(8)  Sanoli   (Bahror),  bridle-path  between  Bahror 

and  Shahjahanpur    .... 

(9)  Gatoka  ka  Johar  (Bansur),  near  Baragaom, 

cart-road  between  Narainpur  and  Pragpiira, 
Jaipur,  much  used  at  time  of  Bilali  Fair 

(10)  Ratanpura  (Bdnsiir),  bridle-road  between  Na- 

rainpur  and  Pragpura 

(11)  Kirana  (Bansur),  cart-road  between  Narainpur 

and  Pragpura  .... 

(12)  Mot!    ki   Piao   (Bansur),    cart-road   between 
Bansur  and  Narainpur.     It  is  on  the  Dehli 
Jaipur  road .  .  .  .  , 

(13)  Deo  ka  Dera  (Bansur),  a  cart-road  between 

Bansur  and  Kot  Putli  .  .         ;  ^ 

(14)  Barwali  Ghatti  (Thana  Ghazi),  near  Bijjipura. 

Difficult    bridle-path    over    hills,    between 
Maluthana,  Ulwur,  and  Panclmdala,  Jaipur  . 

(15)  Bandrol   (Thana   Ghazi),   cart-road   between 

Thana  Ghazi  and  Bairat  of  Jaipur   . 

(16)  Garh  Basai  (Thdna  Ghazi),  cart-road  between 

Thana  Ghazi  and  Bairat  of  Jaipur    . 

(17)  Suratgarh  (Thana  Ghazf),  footpath  between 

Thana  Ghazi  and  Partapgarh,  with  difficulty 
passable  to  horses    .... 

(18)  KarrAtha  (Thana  Ghazi),  bridle-path  between 

Thana  Ghazi  and  Partapgarh 

(19)  Mori  ki  Ghatta  (Partapgarh),  cart-road   be- 

tween Partapgarh  and  Ajabgarh 

(20)  Ada    Kot    (Ajabgarh),    cart-road    between 
Ajabgarh  and  Baldeogarh    . 

(21)  Gola  ka  Bas  (Ajabgarh),  near  Bhangarh,  cart- 

road  between  Ajabgarh  and  Sainthal  in  Jaipur 


Sowers  of  Barod 
without  horses. 

7 
4 


6 
10 

Under  Thakur  of 

Baragaom,  and 

supplied  by  him. 


Men  furnished  by 
Thakur  of 
Baragaom. 

13 

4 

Sowers  (2 

mounted),  2 

Sepoys. 


4 
11 
11 

5 
5 

8 
8 
5 


(     80'   ) 

PASS.  GUARD. 

(22)  Gdtira  (Rdjgarh),  cart-road  between  Thdna  ^       Jamadars  Sepoys 

Tahla  and  Gudha,  in  Jaipur ;  Rera,  on  the  >•  on  RS.  7  a  month.      On  R».  4  a  month, 
border,  a  very  bad  Jaipur  village  J  ...  ...  8 

(23)  Got  (Rdjgarh),  cart-road  between  Rdjgarh  and 

Baswa,  in  Jaipur     .  .  .  .  ...  ...  4 

(24)  Chhind  (Rdjgarh),  bridle-path  between  Rdj- 

garh and  Reni          .  .  .  .  ...  ...  6 

(25)  Mdcheri   Ghatta  (Rdjgarh),  bridle-path    be- 

Rdjgarh  and  Mdcheri  .  .  .  ...  ...  4 

(26)  Adoka  (Rdjgarh),  cart-road  between  Rajgarh 

and  Lachmangarh   .  .  .  .  ...  ...  4 

These  guards  occasionally  recover  stolen  cattle,  but  their  duties  are 
not  now  onerous. 

After  the  departure  of  Captain  Impey,  the  roads  were  much  neglected, 
but  were  taken  vigorously  in  hand  on  the  establishment  of  the 
Council  of  Administration  in  1870.  Major  Cadell  devised  a  complete 
system  of  railway  feeders,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1876  their  condition 
was  as  follows  : — 

(1)  Ulwur  to  Bhartpore  boundary,  vid  Behdla  and  Baroda,  twenty-three  miles. 
Road  completely  finished  and  metalled,  and  works  carried  out  in  excellent  style. 

(2)  Ulwur  to  Gurgdon  district,  vid  Rdmgarh  and  Nogaon.      Earthwork  will  be 
finished  before  rains. 

(3)  Ulwur  to  Kishengarh.     Earthwork  completed. 

(4)  Khairthal,  vid  Kishengarh  to  Tijdra,  about  four  miles  metalled.    Earthwork  on 
remainder  completed,  arid  most  of  the  "  kankar  "  collected.     The  road  may  be  finished 
before  the  rains. 

(5)  Tijdra,  towards  Firozpur  Jhirka.     Earthwork  will  be  finished  before  rains ; 
one  bridge  built. 

(6)  Lachmangarh,  vid  Mojpur  to  Mdla   Khera,  giving  access  to  stone  quarries. 
Four  miles  earthwork   completed ;  remainder  of  earthwork  about  two-thirds   done, 
and  will  be  finished  before  rains. 

(7)  Mojpur  to  Rdjgarh.     Will  be  commenced  when  No.  6  is  finished. 

(8)  Khairtal  to  Harsora,  Bahror,  and  Bdnsur.     Work  not  commenced. 

(9)  Mdla  Khera  to  Ghdzi  kd  Thdna.     This  road  would  pass  through  such  a  diffi- 
cult country,  that,  instead  of  it,  one  is  contemplated  from  Bdnsur,  vid  Narainpur, 
Ghdzl  kd  Thdna,  and  Ajabgarh,  to  the  Jaipur  border  on  the  way  to  Dowsa,  thereby 
opening  up  the  tract  of  country  to  the  west  of  the  hills.     No  definite  resolution  has, 
however,  yet  been  come  to,  the  question  being  still  under  consideration. 

MINES,  QUARRIES,  AND  MINERALS. 

Of  the  iron  Major  Cadell  wrote  in  1873 : — 

There  are  now  thirty  iron-smelting  furnaces  at  work  in  the  State,  and  they  yield 
about  15,000  maunds,  or  536  tons,  of  iron  per  annum.  Each  furnace  is  filled  and 
emptied  once  in  twenty-four  hours,  the  "  shoree  "  (or  bloom  ball,  as  puddlers  would 
call  the  lump  of  iron)  being  taken  out  of  the  furnace  about  twenty  hours  after  the  fire 


is  lighted  and  the  bellows  commence  to  blow,  the  remaining  four  hours  being  taken 
up  in  inserting  new  "  twyere  "  pipes,  repairing  damages,  and  reloading  the  furnace. 

The  building  is  simply  composed  of  a  centre  wall  built  of  mud  and  stone,  or 
sun-dried  bricks  plastered  with  a  mixture  of  earth  and  cow-dung.  In  front  of  this 
wall  the  smelting-furnace  is  placed. 

The  following  plans  and  sections  show  the  construction  and  dimensions  of  the 
stnel  ting-furnace  — 

Vertical  Section. 


Base. 


11' 


//"   1'5"    11" 

It  takes  thirteen  maunds  (520  Ibs.)  of  iron  ore  and  eleven  maunds  (440  Ibs.)  of 
charcoal  to  load  the  furnace,  the  ore  and  charcoal  being  put  on  in  alternate  layers. 
Before  loading  the  furnace,  an  earthern  twyere  pipe  is  inserted  from  the  back  of  the 
wall  into  the  furnace,  and  two  bellows,  worked  generally  by  women  and  children,  are 
inserted  into  the  twyere. 

A  fresh  twyere  pipe  is  used  with  each  load ;  and  when  all  but  two  inches  of  it  is 
burnt  away,  it  is  known  that  the  iron  has  collected  into  a  mass  at  the  bottom  of  the 
furnace.  The  natives  call  this  lump  of  iron  a  "shoree."  Prior  to  removing  it,  the 
clay  with  which  the  lower  part  of  the  furnace  is  covered  in  (marked  A  in  the  above 
plan)  is  broken  through.  The  burning  charcoal  having  been  raked  out,  the  "  shoree  " 
is  drawn  out  in  a  state  of  red  heat  by  two  men.  The  "  shoree  "  is  cut  in  two  imme- 
diately on  its  withdrawal  and  while  still  red-hot.  A  deep  incision  is  first  made  into 
it  by  two  men  with  sharp-edged  hammers ;  a  wedge  is  then  inserted,  and  the  lump, 
which  generally  weighs  from  3£  to  2£  maunds  (200  to  280  Ibs.),  is  speedily  severed 
with  the  assistance  of  four  hammermen. 

The  two  halves  are  then  placed  in  the  refining  or  puddling  furnace,  and  after 
being  brought  to  a  white  heat,  are  taken  out,  and  cut  and  beaten  with  hammers  into 
pieces  by  the  men. 

The  following  is  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  working  each  furnace  load  ;  and  it  may 
be  mentioned  that  the  fractions  of  a  rupee  are  shown  in  decimals  in  place  of  in 
"  annas  "  and  "  pies,"  as  is  usually  done  : — 

Smelting  Furnace. 

Thirteen  maunds  ore  (9  cwt.  2  Ibs.)  are,  at  twelve  maunds  per 

rupee         ...  . 

Breaking  up  and  loading  ditto    . 
Eleven  maunds  charcoal,  at  four  maunds  per  rupee 
One  skilled  labourer,  for  tapping  furnace     . 
Bellows  labourers       .         .         .         .         •         .  • 

One  twyere  pipe 

Breaking  up  "  shoree,"  or  bloom  ball  . 

Water-carrier     .....                                     • 
Wear  and  tear  of  bellows 


Rupees. 

I -09 
•09 

2-75 
•20 
•34 
•03 
•06 
•03 
•25 


Total 


4-84 
L 


(     82     ) 

Refining  or  Puddling  furnace. 

Rupees. 

One  skilled  labourer  .........  '82 

Bellows  blowers  and  hammermen         ......  1  '40 

Water-carrier     ..........  '03 

Twyere  pipe      ..........  '03 

Six  maunds  charcoal,  at  four  inaunds  per  rupee    .         .         .         .  1  -50 


Total  3-78 


Grand  Total      .         .         8'62 

As  the  furnaces  cannot  be  worked  during  the  rainy  season,  an  average  of  only 
about  200  loads  is  turned  out  per  annum.  The  yield  of  each  load  being,  as  already 
stated,  2 1  maunds  (200  Ibs.),  the  total  annual  out-turn  of  each  furnace  is  500 
maunds  (17£  tons),  which,  at  the  rate  of  Rs.  4  per  maund  (Rs.  112  per  ton),  realises 
Rs.  2000. 

The  expenditure  of  the  furnace-men,  as  estimated  by  themselves,  is  as  follows : — 

Rupees. 
Working  expenses  of  200  loads,  at  Rs.  8'62  per  load  .         .         .        1724 

Royalty  to  the  State 200 

Miscellaneous  dues    ,  .  37 


Total         .         .         .        1961 

This  would  only  give  a  clear  profit  of  Rs.  39  per  annum ;  but  the  expenditure  is 
overstated,  and  the  real  profit  may  be  estimated  at  Rs.  100.  Even  this  profit  is  very 
small,  but  it  must  be  taken  into  account  that  almost  the  whole  of  the  wages  go  to  the 
families  of  the  furnace-men,  whose  wives  and  children  are  employed  on  the  works. 
Those  families  number  between  sixty  and  seventy  souls  per  furnace ;  and,  in  addition 
to  what  they  earn  by  this  employment,  they  derive  considerable  profit  from  the  land, 
amounting  to  about  70  acres  per  furnace,  which  they  cultivate  at  the  rent  prevalent 
in  the  district. 

There  seem  to  have  been  a  few  more  furnaces  in  1875  than  when 
Major  Cadell  wrote.  Further  general  facts  will  be  found  at  page  183. 

Ulwur  iron  is  said  to  be  malleable  and  soft  as  compared  with  English 
iron,  which  is  more  brittle,  and,  consequently,  the  former  is  preferred  for 
culinary  and  wood-cutting  purposes.  One  kind  of  imported  iron,  called 
"  kheri,"  is,  however,  thought  better  than  the  country,  but  is  twice  the 
cost.  English  iron  is  used  for  fine  work,  such  as  door-hinges,  carriages, 
&c.,  as  it  is  much  neater  than  country  iron. 

The  furnaces  are  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  chiefly  at  Rajgarh, 
Tahla,  and  Baleta. 

Of  copper  Major  Cadell  wrote : — 

"  The  richest  copper-mine  in  the  Ulwur  State  is  that  of  the  Darlba  Hill,  situated  in 

Co    er  76°  26'  20"  E.  longitude  and  27°  9'  40"  N.  latitude  ;  but  copper  ore  is 

found  in  many  other  parts  of  the  branch  of  the  Aravelli  Hills,  which 

traverse  the  State  from  south  to  north  ;  and  several  ancient  copper-mines  are  to  be 

found  which  were  worked  and  abandoned  centuries  ago."     It  is,  however,  found  only 

in  "  pockets,"  not  in  continuous  veins,  so  that  it  can  never  become  greatly  profitable. 


(     83     ) 

The  mode  in  which  copper  is  manufactured  may  shortly  be  described  as  follows : — 
The  manufacture  is  carried  on  in  thatched  sheds,  which  are  generally  in  a  very 
dilapidated  state.  The  ore  is  chipped  out  of  the  solid  rock  with  hammer  and  chisel ; 
and,  having  been  beaten  with  hammers  into  powder,  is  mixed  with  double  its  weight 
of  powdered  iron  slag.  This  mixture  is  then  made  into  small  cakes  with  an  equal 
quantity  of  cow-dung ;  and,  after  being  roasted  in  a  fire  made  of  grass  and  cow-dung, 
is  placed,  like  the  iron  ore,  in  the  smelting-furnace,  in  alternate  layers  with  charcoal 
When  the  ore  is  melted,  the  furnace  cylinder  is  broken  down,  and  the  mass  of  copper 
which  has  collected  at  the  bottom,  after  being  allowed  to  cool,  is  lifted  out.  It  is 
then  taken  to  another  shed,  and  is  placed  in  an  open  charcoal  fire,  where  it  is  melted 
a  second  time  with  the  aid  of  the  bellows,  which  is  worked  by  two  men  standing,  and 
which  is  opened  and  closed  at  the  proper  moment  by  the  man  who  also  attends  to 
the  fire.  It  is  then  poured  into  a  mould  in  bars,  and  out  of  these  bars  the  copper 
currency  of  the  State  is  coined.* 

The  following  is  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  turning  out  one  furnace-load : — 

Rupees. 
30  Ibs.  copper  ore      .         .         .         .         .         .         . ,  •    .  ,  -      .  -31 

120  Ibs.  charcoal '38 

Breaking  up  ore         .........  '06 

Breaking  ore  into  cakes  with  iron  slag  and  cow-dung    .         .         .'         '12 
One  skilled  workman          .         .         .         .         »         .         .         '.  '19 

Bellows  men      .         .         .         ,         .                  w                           .  -13 

Refining '06 

Total  Rupees    .         .         1'25 

Those  30  Ibs.  of  ore  yield  5  Ibs.  of  copper,  that  is  16 -6  per  cent.  The  average 
annual  out-turn  of  copper  during  the  last  twelve  years  has  been  only  85T7^  maunds 
(3  tons  8  cwt.),  and  it  is  becoming  less  year  by  year,  owing  to  the  influx  of  copper 
from  Europe  and  of  British  India  copper  coin.  The  value  of  the  indigenous  copper 
has  greatly  diminished.  The  State  takes  one-third  of  the  copper  as  royalty. 

Thirty-two  families,  comprising  eighty-eight  men,  women,  and  children,  derive 
their  principal  means  of  subsistence  from  this  industry ;  and  during  the  rainy  season, 
when  the  furnaces  are  not  worked,  they  cultivate  twenty-two  acres  of  land. 

A  small  quantity  of  sulphate  of  copper  and  of  sulphate  of  iron  is  manu- 
factured out  of  the  water  found  in  the  Dariba  mine. 

"  Lead  is  found  at  a  place  called  Jodhawas,  near  Thana  Ghdzi.     The 
mines  have  not  been  worked  for  a  great  number  of  years,  as 
they  were  not  remuuerative.     They  are  now  being  re-opened; 
and  in  an  analysis  made  by  Colonel  Dickens,  the  ore,  which  is  an  argen- 
tiferous galena,  yielded  eighty  per  cent,   of  lead  and  one  per  cent,   of 
silver." 

Perhaps  the  finest  white  statuary  marble  obtainable  in   India  is  ex- 
cavated at  Jhirri,  in  the  south-west  of   the  State,  in  the 
Partapgarh    pargaua   of    the    Thana    Ghazf    Tahsil.       The 
quarries  extend  at  intervals  for  two  miles  along  the  foot  of  a  range  of 
hills,  and   are    nowhere  deep  like   the  marble   quarries   of  Makrana  in 

*  Since  this  was  written,  British  coiu  has  superseded  it,  as  explained  elsewhere. 


(     84     ) 

Marwar.  Besides  these  Makrana  quarries,  which  compete  with  Jhirri, 
there  are  quarries  at  Raiwala,  iu  Jaipur  territory,  seven  miles  from  Jhirri, 
and  nearer  the  railway.  At  present  only  two  families  work  the  Jhirri 
quarries,  while  at  Raiwala  there  are  one  hundred  families,  and  at  Mak- 
rana (according  to  a  note  made  there  in  1868)  one  hundred  and  twenty. 

At  Jliirri  I  was  told  that  the  Makrana  stone  was  not  so  hard  and  so 
finely  crystallised  as  the  Jhirri  stone.  It  has  to  be  raised  higher,  and  that 
adds  to  its  cost,  but  its  comparative  softness  renders  the  manufacture  of 
images  at  Makrana  much  easier  than  at  Jhirri. 

The  Raiwala  stone  is  said  to  be  weaker  than  the  Jhirri,  iis  less  pure 
(has  more  "  barbati"  in  it),  and  does  not  ring  like  the  Jhirri  stone  ;  and 
when  unusually  fine  pieces  are  required  by  the  stone-workers  at  Dehli, 
they  send  their  orders  to  Jhirri.  However,  the  demand  for  stones  of 
beauty  is  not  great,  and  four  cartloads  of  stone  are  said  to  be  the  average 
annual  amount  sent  for  transport  to  Dehli  to  the  nearest  railway  station 
— that  of  Dosah  on  the  Jaipur  and  Agra  line. 

A  six-bullock  cart  will  contain  40  maunds  ;  a  four-bullock  cart,  30  maunds ;  a 
two-bullock  cart,  12  maunds.  This  shows  the  traction  power  of  the  country  bullock, 
and  that  the  amount  of  stone  sent  from  Jhirri  to  Dehli  is  probably  at  present  under 
150  maunds. 

The  cost  of  the  Jhirri  undressed  stone  is  at  the  quarries  3  maunds  the  rupee 
when  sold  to  the  State  ;  4J  maunds  the  rupee  when  sold  to  the  public. 

An  arch  of  the  ordinary  "  tirbarah  "  shape,  consisting  of  two  pillars  and  a  toothed 
crosspiece,  and  6|  ft.  by  7  ft.,  costs  about  Rs.  20.  A  liberal  price  for  a  "  chauki,"  or 
low  seat,  12  in.  square,  3  finger-breadths  thick,  with  four  feet,  standing  1  span  high, 
is  Rs.  10.  An  unpolished  basin,  8  in.  in  diameter,  costs  Rs.  1.  Images  ordinarily 
from  Rs.  5  to  Rs.  20,  but  often  much  more. 

The  customs  contractor  takes  2  annas  on  each  Jhirri  stone-cart  going  out  of  the 
State,  1£  annas  for  each  going  to  a  point  within  the  State. 

Very  large  pieces  of  stone  are  not  now  often  excavated  at  Jhirri,  but 
formerly  noble  monolithic  pillars  have  been  manufactured  there.  Those  of 
the  "Am  Kh&ss"  hall,  in  the  Ulwur  city  palace,  are  from  Jhirri ;  and  when 
Bhangarh,  only  sixteen  miles  off,  was  a  prosperous  town,  and  the  capital 
of  the  district,  it  must,  as  its  remains  show,  have  given  much  work  to 
the  Jhirri  quarrymen. 

White  marble  is  also  found  near  Dadikar,  six  miles  behind  the  Ulwur 
Fort,  and  perhaps  in  other  parts  of  the  State,  though  probably  not  in 
uncleft  pieces  large  enough  for  anything  but  chunam. 

Black  marble  is  found  at  Mandla,  near  Ramgarh,  about  sixteen  miles 
east  of  Ulwur.  Fine  slabs,  four  feet  square,  can  be  obtained, 

Black  marble.     ,  ,  .  \          ' 

but  the  quarries  as  yet  have  been  but  little  worked. 
A  pink  marble  (guldbi  pathar}  is  excavated  at  Baldeogarh  in  the  south. 
Fine  pieces,  large   enough  for  images  nearly  life  size,  have 

Pink  marble.      ,  ,    fe,  .     ..,,.  J    , 

been  extracted  ;  but  there  is  little  demand  for  the  stone,  and 
but  one  family  of  quarrymen  depend  upon  it. 


(     85     ) 

A  very  fine  white  sandstone,  suitable  for  the  best  ashlar  masonry,  for 
pillars,  rollers,  vessels,  &c.,  is  obtained.     The  most  important 
quarries  lie  in  the  double  range  of  hills  which  run  south- 
west from  Ghat  on  the  Rupparel.     It  is  much  used  for  railway  and  canal 
works.     But  stone  of  the  same  character  is  also  found  at  Mokanpura  in 
Bansiir,  and  Mandla  in  Ramgarh. 

Slabs  of  grey  metamorphic  sandstone,  used  for  roofing,  flooring,  &c.,  are 
quarried  at  Berla,  in  the  above-mentioned  range,  at  Rajgarh,  Chandala  in 
Rajgarh,  where  the  slabs  are  very  long  ;  at  Kho  Dariba,  near  Baldeogarh, 
mentioned  above  ;  at  Kerwarf,  the  most  important  of  the  slab  quarries, 
because  near  the  Khairthal  Railway  station ;  at  Todiar,  near  Ulwur ;  at 
Ajabgarh,  to  the  south-west;  at  Mandawar,  to  the  north. 

Slates  are  found  at  Bilaspur,  in  Ramgarh,  but  at  Mandan,  in  the 
north-west  corner  of  the  State,  is  the  chief  source  of  supply. 

Qlnfgg 

There  large  slabs  of  slate  are  also  produced.      But  there  are 
only  a  few  families  of  workmen.      Slates  are  only  in  demand  for  railway 
works,  churches,  schools,  and  other  European  buildings.     A  cart,  con- 
taining 16  maunds  or  132  large  slates,  from  Mandan  to  the  railway  at 
Bawal,  costs  Rs.  2,  except  in  the  rains,  when  it  is  Rs.  3. 

The  price  of  the  Jhirri  marble  has  been  already  detailed ; 
the  prices  of  the  stone  and  stone-work  elsewhere  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Ashlar  at  Bharkol,  &c.,  in  the  Ghat  range,  about  3  maunds  the  rupee. 
Slabs  at  Kerwari,  &c.,  8  maunds  the  rupee,  or  Rs.  1  a  slab  3  ft.  by  9  ft. 
Slates  at  Mandan,  Rs.  5  the  100  slates  1  ft.  by  2  ft.     At  Ulwur  they  are  sold  at  Rs.  8 

the  100.     The  stone  is  cut  with  difficulty. 
Black  marble  at  Maudla,  about  3|  maunds  the  rupee. 
Images  of  pink  marble  at  Baldeogarh  cost  from  Rs.  10  to  Rs.  100  according  to  size 

and  work. 
At  Butoli,  in  Ghat  range — 

A  kundi,  or  rough  saucer,  costs  ^  anna. 

Udala,  or  rough  milk  vessel,  5  annas. 

A  kolhu  (sugar  or  oil  press),  or  a  gairat  (mortar  roller),  10  maunds  in  weight, 
R.s.  4. 

A  chdk,  or  potter's  wheel,  Rs.  2. 

A  ddsa,  or  threshold-stone,  2£  ft.  long,  Rs.  1. 

A  chaukat,  or  door  and  window  frame,  Rs.  1-4. 

Sardal,  or  slab  over  doorway,  Rs.  1-4. 

Todl,  or  bracket,  4  or  5  per  rupee. 

Tirbdra,  consisting  of  three  small  arches  with  pillars,  Rs.  12  or  Rs.  14. 
The  State  duty  or  royalty  on  stone  varies  from  Rs.  1  to  4  per  100  maunds  of 
fine   sandstone.     Rs.  1    is   taken   per    100   slates,  4  annas  a  maund    st&te  charge* 
on  the  Baldeogarh  pink  marble ;  about  2  annas  a  piece  on  the  mill-       on  "tone, 
stones  manufactured  at  BhAngarh  (Thana  Gbazf),  Bharkol  (Ghat  range),  Choreti  (near 
Ulwur).     The  charge  on  Jhirri  stone  has  been  specified. 


(     86     ) 

Salt  is  not  extracted  from  wells,  as  in  some  of  the  Blmrtpur  salt- 
works, nor  from  lakes,  as  in  the  States  to  the  west,  but 

O-il.  /  /  * 

saline  earth  is  collected,  and  water  from  wells  turned  on  to 
it,  and  then  drained  off  into  the  ordinary  pans  called  "  &gars" 

In  1875  there  were  seventy-seven  dgars ;  and  the  monopoly  of  the 
manufacture  for  twelve  months  was  sold  that  year  for  Rs.  3220.  About 
50,000  maunds  are,  it  is  said,  annually  produced,  which  are  sold  at 
about  Rs.  22  the  100  maunds,  without  the  State  custom  dues.  The 
latter  are  the  same  for  the  local  as  for  the  imported  salt,  though  the 
latter  is  much  the  best. 

Saltpetre  is  obtained  in  the  same  manner  as  salt,  and  the  yield  is 
Saltpetre.         about  400  or  500  maunds. 

From  the  salts  extracted  from  the  earth  at  Desiila  and  Agiara,  a 
few  miles  east  of  the  city,  a  coarse  glass  is  manufactured, 
from  which  bracelets  (ckiiris}  and  rough  bottles  are  made. 


CHAPTER    V. 

AGRICULTURE. 

As  a  field  survey  of  only  the  fiscal  villages,  i.e.,  of  about  five-sixths  of 
the  area  of  the  State,  was  made,  a  complete  soil  and  crop  statement  cannot 
be  furnished.  Statistics  regarding  soils,  &c.,  but  of  fiscal  villages  only, 
will  be  found  at  pages  187,  188. 

They  show  that  fifty-five  per  cent,  of  the  whole  is  cultivated. 

Of  the  cultivated  area  twenty-three  per  cent,  is  irrigated,  and  five  per 
cent,  bears  two  crops  in  the  year. 

The  following  figures  show  approximately  the  relative  proportions 
of  the  areas  covered  by  the  crops  chiefly  grown  : —  Crops  and 

tillage. 

Bajra  .  .  '331  of  the  whole  cultivated  area. 

Barley  .  .  -119 

Jawar  .  .  -089              „ 

Gram  .  .  -071              „ 

Cotton  .  .  -069              „ 

Indian-corn  .  .   .  '023              „ 

•    Wheat  .  .  -021 

Sarson  .  .  "007              „               „ 

Miscellaneous  .  .  '276              „               „             chiefly  pulses. 

In  this  computation  the  double-cropped  land  has  been  counted  twice, 
in  order  that  the  crops  for  one  whole  year  might  be  taken  into  account. 

The  land  under  sugar-cane  was  about  2000  acres,  that  under 
tobacco  about  1200,  and  the  opium  only  about  450 ;  but  as  the  survey  was 
made  preparatory  to  assessment,  the  people  had,  no  doubt,  devoted  a 
smaller  area  than  usual  to  these  valuable  crops. 

The  average  yield  of  b&jra  land  (unirrigated)  varies  from  1  to  5  maunds 
the  rdj  bigha  (two-fifths  of  an  acre),  according  to  soil.  Usually  several 
pulses  are  grown  with  the  bAjra,  and  make  up  about  a  third  of  the  above  esti- 
mate, though  sometimes,  owing  to  the  character  of  the  season,  the  yield 
of  pulse  greatly  exceeds  that  of  bdjra  grown  with  it.  Irrigated  barley  has 
been  estimated  at  from  4  to  14  maunds  the  bigha,  gram  (unirrigated)  at 
4  to  12  maunds,  cotton  (irrigated)  at  1£  to  5  maunds  (including  seed). 


(     88     ) 

For  more  about,  crops,  see  "  Rent- rates." 

To  prepare  land  for  the  kharif  crops  in  unirrigated  land,  one  or  two 

ploughings  before  the  rains  are  advantageous,  not  only  that 

the  rain  may  be  more  readily  absorbed,  but  often  that  the 

drift  sand,  which  has   strengthening  properties,  may  be  caught  in  the 

furrows. 

For  sugar-cane  preparations  begin  in  November,  when  the  land  is  first 
ploughed,  an  operation  which  is  repeated  six  or  seven  times  before  the 
ground  is  planted  in  February.  Cotton  is  sown  in  March ;  all  the  other 
important  kharif  crops  after  the  rains  begin.  Cotton  is  said  to  require 
one  ploughing  after  beginning  of  rains ;  bajra  and  common  pulses,  two ; 
and  Jawar,  three.  For  the  Rabi,  wheat  requires  five,  barley  four  ploughings. 
Two  men  and  one  yoke  of  bullocks  can  plough  a  Raj  bigha  (two-fifths  of 
an  acre)  a  day,  and  about  thirty  bighas  a  season.  When  ploughing  is  paid 
for,  the  charge  is  about  one  rupee  a  day  for  the  Rabf  and  something  less 
for  the  kharif. 

The  first  day  of  ploughing  after  the  rains  begin  is  a  village  festival, 
and  called  the  "  halsotia."  Omens  being  favourable,  the  villagers  pro- 
ceed to  the  fields,  each  householder  carrying  a  new  earthen  pot,  coloured 
with  turmeric  and  full  of  bajra.  Looking  to  the  north,  they  make  an 
obeisance  to  the  earth,  and  then  a  selected  man  ploughs  five  furrows. 
The  ploughman's  hands  and  the  bullocks'  feet  are  rubbed  with  mendi,  and 
the  former  receives  a  dinner  of  delicacies. 
Sowing  and  The  see(*  required  for  a  Raj  bfgha,  or  a  day's  ploughing, 

weeding.  is  as  follows  : 

A  bajra  crop  .  .  .1  seer,  or  a  little  more. 

Jawar  .  .  .  .3  seers. 

Charf  .  .  .  10  to  20     „ 

Inferior  kharif  pulses  .  .          3     ,, 

Wheat  and  barley      .  .  20     „ 

Gram  .  .  .  .       15     „ 

Wednesday  is  generally  thought  the  auspicious  day  to  begin  sowing. 
Jawar )  bajra,  and  inferior  pulse  crops  are  each  weeded  but  once ;  cotton, 
three  times  ;  wheat  and  barley,  once  or  twice  ;  chari  and  gram,  not  at  all. 
Shortly  after  bajra  wcAjawar  have  been  weeded,  a  plough  is  usually  passed 
between  the  furrows  to  loosen  the  soil. 

One  man  can  weed  about  a  quarter  of  a  Raj  bfgha  a  day. 

One  man  can  reap  about  five  biswas  (twentieths)  of  a  raj  bfgha  of 
wheat  or  barley,  seven  biswas  of  a  bfgha  of  jawar.  half  a 

Reaping  (laoni).  •,,-,  n    i,~  T-»  n-j  LI  v. 

bfgha  of  bajra.  Reapers  are  usually  paid  partly  in  cash, 
partly  in  corn.  The  cost  of  reaping  a  field  is  generally  reckoned  a 
twentieth  part  of  its  total  yield. 

Superintendent  Ram  Gopal,  estimated  the  cost  of  cultivating  210  Raj 
bfghas  of  barley  thus — 


(     89     ) 

Rupees. 
Ploughing  .  .  .  .  .  .16 

Seed  .......       20 

'Implements  .  .  .  .  .  .12 

Weeding    .  .  .  .  .  .  .10 

Reaping     .......       10 

Irrigation  from  well  .  .  .  .  .64 

Blacksmith  and  carpenter  ....         3 


135 
This  is  exclusive  of  rent  and  revenue. 

Friday  is  usually  considered  the  best  day  to  begin  reaping. 
The  terms  commonly  used  are — 

Ploughing,  jotna. 

Sowing,  bona. 

Reaping,  laona. 

Winnowing,  barsdna. 

Plough,  Jial. 

Flattener,  mez. 

Instruments  for  making  ridges  to  keep  water  from  flowing  off 

land,  mdnjha,  datdli. 
Jelli,  fork  of  wood. 
Dranti,  sickle. 
Ganddsi,  instrument  for  cutting,  kirbi  or  bajra  straw. 

Rotation  of  crops,  called  "  pher"  is  to  some  extent  practised  on 
irrigated  land  capable  of  bearing  more  than  one  crop  in  the  „  , 

year.     Thus  in  one  village  I  found  that  a  common  "  pher  "       rotation  of 
was  cotton,  followed  in  the -next  spring  by  tobacco,  to  which 
bajra  or  Indian-corn  succeeded  in  the  autumn,  and  a  crop  of  barley  in 
the  cold  weather  completed  the  two  years'  rotation.     On  good  double-crop 
land,  barley,  gram,  or  wheat  in  the  "  raM"  (spring)  usually  follow  bdjra, 
and  Indian-corn  in  the  "  kharif"  (autumn).     Jawar  and  cotton  are  less 
often  followed  immediately  by  a  rabi  crop,  as  they  are  gathered  in  late. 

In  the  inferior  land  moth  and  bajra  often  follow  one  another,  though 
they  are  also  often  grown  together.  Jawdr,  bAjra,  and  urad  are  also  said 
to  be  better  as  alternate  crops. 

The  deciduous  leaves  of  cotton  help  to  prepare  the  land  for  a  high- 
class  crop,  such  as  tobacco.  In  one  part  of  the  State,  where  jungle  plants 
of  little  value  as  fodder  are  very  abundant,  they  are  often  cut  to  be  used 
as  manure.  It  is  calculated  that  eight  cattle  will  afford  manure  sufficient 
for  two  acres,  and  one  household  sufficient  for  one.*  This,  however, 
assumes  that  the  lauds  gets  the  benefit  of  the  manure,  which  is  only  the 
case  where  other  fuel  is  abundant ;  elsewhere  nearly  half  the  manure  is,  I 
believe,  burnt. 

*  Elliott's  Hoshangabad  Settlement  Report. 


(     90     ) 

Irrigation  by  wells,  although  the  commonest  form,  cannot  be  extended 
except  within  rather  narrow  limits.     For  to  be  profitable, 

Irrigation. 

not  only  must  the  water  be,  speaking  generally,  within  70 
feet  of  the  surface,  of  tolerable  quality,  and  with  a  copious  flow,  but  if 
the  soil  pierced  be  sandy,  it  must  be  possible  to  reach  a  firmer  stratum 
below  it  after  water  is  reached.  If  the  interior  masonry  of  the  well  rest 
on  sand,  the  latter  will  be  brought  up  with  the  water,  and  the  masonry 
before  long  be  undermined,  and  liable  to  fall  in.  It  is  in  such  soil  very 
difficult  to  insert  a  new  masonry  or  wooden  cylinder  (bachra)  within  the 
original  one  (Jeota)  as  can  be  done  in  firmer  soil  when  the  kota  threatens 
to  give  way. 

A  wooden  cylinder  usually  costs  about  Rs.  2  per  cubit,  or  Rs.  4 
a  yard.  When  water  is  but  a  few  feet  from  the  surface,  and  there  is  a 
sound  bottom  within  12  feet,  it  answers  to  make  the  portion  of  the 
cylinder  within  the  water  of  wood,  and  upon  it  to  build  above  the  water 
up  to  the  surface  of  the  ground,  a  cylinder  of  unmor tared  burnt  bricks. 
Such  a  well,  however,  will  not  last  above  twenty  years,  and  can  have 
neither  depth  nor  width  enough  to  water  much  more  than  a  third  of  what 
a  masonry  well  of  one  run  (lao)  in  the  same  locality  will  water. 

In  sinking  the  masonry  cylinder  through  sand  after  water  has  been 
reached,  a  dredger  (jMm)  is  used;  but  each  time  the  dredger  is  lowered, 
a  man  has  to  go  down  to  fill  it.  He  dare  not  remain  down  whilst  the 
filled  dredger  is  being  raised,  lest  he  should  be  injured  by  the  fall  of  some 
of  its  contents.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  introduce  the  use  of  Bull's 
patent  hand-dredger,  a  simple  and  efficient  contrivance,  which  acts  with- 
out the  presence  of  a  man  down  the  shaft  of  the  well. 

"When,  as  frequently  happens,  the  nodulous  limestone  called  kankar  is 
found  a  few  feet  above  or  under  the  water,  the  well  is  often  a  great 
success.  An  iron  rod  called  a  ball  (the  best  European  description  of 
which  is  occasionally  used)  is  driven  sometimes  as  many  as  30  feet  into 
the  bed  of  limestone.  On  its  withdrawal,  if  a  water  spring  has  been 
tapped,  it  rises  up  the  hole  and  through  the  loosened  kankar  into  the 
shaft,  and  thus  a  stable  well  is  formed  often  with  a  supply  of  water  which 
no  rapidity  of  working  will  reduce,  and  it  is  pronounced  atut,  or  inex- 
haustible. If  there  is  no  hope  of  a  bdl,  or  rise,  the  removal  of  some 
kankar  may  produce  a  good  flow,  which  is  called  a  saut.  Most  wells, 
however,  are  not  atut,  and  a  few  hours  of  constant  drawing  necessitates 
cessation  for  as  long  a  time  to  allow  the  water  to  be  renewed. 

Since  the  commencement  of  the  Ten- Year  Settlement  in  1862,  the 
number  of  well  runs  have  risen  from  12,604  to  16,074  throughout  the 
State.  When,  in  1872,  the  regular  Settlement  operations  were  begun, 
the  systematic  issue  of  advances  to  Zamindars  under  fixed  rules  was 
sanctioned  by  the  Council.  Nearly  Rs.  80,000  was  thus  advanced,  by 
means  of  which  about  300  new  wells  were  constructed,  and  more  than 
100  repaired. 


(     91     ) 

In  working  wells  the  Persian  wheel  is  not  used  in  Ulwur,  only  the 
leathern  bucket  (charas),  simple  wheel  (chAk).  and  rope  _ 

//      \  r  ,,   v  11-  •     i  Well  imgation. 

(loo).     The  wells  are  worked  in  an  uneconomical  manner; 

for  as  there  is   no  second  rope,  by  means  of  which  the  driver  of  the 

bullocks  might  release   the  drawn  water  from  the   bucket,   as   is  done 

in  Ajmir  and  elsewhere,   an  extra  man   is   necessary   to  discharge  the 

water. 

Where  water  is  very  near  the  surface,  denklis  are  used.  They  are 
the  "  Shadoofs  "  of  the  Nile,  and  consist  of  a  pole  working  on  a  pivot, 
with  a  weight  at  one  end  and  a  suspended  bucket  at  the  other. 

The  well  water  may  be  divided  into  seven  classes.  The  best  is  called 
"  matwAla."  In  it  the  alkalies  and  acids  are  in  the  proportion  most 
favourable  to  vegetation. 

The  second  is  "  malmala"  a  good  water,  though  inferior  to  "  mat- 
wala." 

The  third  is  "  rtikalla"  and  may  be  considered  middle  class. 

The  fourth  is  "  mitha"  which  apparently  has  too  little  salt.  Whether  its 
effects  cannot  be  counteracted  by  the  use  of  the  common  white  efflorescence 
called  "  khdr"  or  by  earth  containing  it,  I  do  not  know.  Dung  has  the 
desired  effect,  but  is  often  not  obtainable  in  sufficient  quantities. 

The  fifth  is  "  khara"  or  very  salt.  It  leaves  a  white  deposit,  but  if 
rains  are  favourable  the  crops  under  a  "  khara  "  well  are  often  excellent, 
and  might  perhaps  be  classed  above  "  mitha." 

The  sixth,  "  telia"  or  earth  oily  water,  is  very  bad  both  for  irrigation 
and  for  all  other  purposes. 

The  seventh,  "  bajar  telia"  both  oily  and  over  salt.  Wells  of  this 
class  are  generally  useless,  or  worth  next  to  nothing. 

Each  kind  of  water,  except  the  "  malmala,"  can  be  improved  by  mix- 
ture with  some  other  sort;  thus  a  "  mitha"  well  favourably  situated  with 
respect  to  "  khara"  ones,  so  that  alternate  waterings  can  be  given  from 
each  kind,  may  raise  all  to  first-class. 

Well  laud  rent-rates  vary  from  Us.  5  an  acre  for  sandy,  ill-watered 
land,  such  as  is  met  with  mostly  in  the  north,  to  Rs.  22  an  acre  for  the 
rich,  well-watered  land  of  the  south-west  (see  Settlement  Report  in 
Appendix). 

liNahri  "  is  canal-irrigated  land.  The  most  valuable  is  that  near  the 
city  of  Ulwur,  the  water  for  which  is  supplied  from  the  lake 

ci-11          i.  CanaL 

Silleserh. 

It  waters  many  gardens  in  the  environs  of  Ulwur,  and  much  other 
land.     The  rates  paid  are  astonishing — i.e.,  Rs.  1-8  a  water- 
ing per  Raj  bfgha  ('4  of  an  acre).     As  some  garden  laud 
takes  twelve  waterings  per  annum,  the  amount  paid  for  it  for  water  alone 
is  Rs.  45  an  acre,  and   if  the  revenue  be  added,  it  mounts  up  to  Rs.  50. 
Six  waterings  are  usually  given  to  wheat,  four  to  barley,  two  to  gram. 

These  rates  were  established  before  the  Settlement  began,  and  it  must 


(     92     ) 

be  remembered  that  those  who  pay  them  have  unlimited  manure  from  the 
dung  and  rubbish  heaps  round  the  city  walls. 

The  water  of  the  Rupparel,  or  Biirah  nallah,  belongs  to  Bhartpur  during 
the  rains,  and  to  Ulwur  for  the  rest  of  the  year.  The  stream  is  an- 
nually dammed  in  October  at  Ghat,  north  of  Lachmaugarh,  and  carried 
by  canal  to  the  villages  of  Lachmangarh.  The  rate  charged  is  Rs.  1  a 
settlement  bfgha,  not  half  the  Silleserh  rate. 

The  water  from  the  Deoti  lake  is  distributed  to  a  few  villages  of  Raj- 
garh,  which  lie  below  it.  Only  8  annas  a  bigha  is  charged,  but  the 
villages  are  rather  highly  assessed. 

A  new  canal,  which  carries  water  to  some  land  formerly  a  grass  pre- 
serve west  of  the  town  of  Tijara,  pays  no  separate  cess,  the  land  being 
farmed  by  the  Darbar. 

The  total  canal  land  is 

Watered  from  Silleserh  canal,  about  1200  settlement  bighas. 
„  Deotl  „  660  „ 

„  Ghat  „  1800  „ 

Tijdra  „  500 

The  separate  revenues  from  canals  was,  for  1874-75 — 

Silleserh    ......         15,200 

Ghat          ......  1,700 

Deoti         ......  140 

All  the  land  in  the  State  is,  according  to  the  declaration  of  the  Darbar, 
theoretically  State  property,  but  the  Silleserh  Canal  land  has  long  been 
treated  as  actually  such,  and  the  Superintendent  of  Canals  annually  leases 
it  out  in  small  plots. 

This  is  not  the  case  with  the  Ghat  and  Deoti  Canal  land. 

The  Superintendent  of  Canals  acts  as  revenue  collector,  as  well  as 
water-rent  collector  of  three  villages,  the  lands  of  which  are  irrigated 
from  Ghat  and  Silleserh. 

For  remarks  on  water-rate  imposed  by  Settlement  Department,  see 
Settlement  Report  (Appendix). 

"  Dahri"  is  flooded  land,  and  is  situated  chiefly  in  the  Ramgarh  and 

Lachmangarh  Tahsils.     The  best  is  in  Ramgarh,  supplied 

from  the  Chuhar  Sidh,  and  the  rent  paid  for  it  is  as  high 

as  Rs.  9  an  acre,  or  more  occasionally.     Much  of  it  is  unflooded  two  years 

out  of  three.     A  good  flood  is  to  the  villagers  within  its  influence  the 

most  happy  event  in  the  year,  and  it  becomes  the  subject  of  song  and 

rejoicing. 

"  Taldbi"  land  is  that  within  a  dam,  which  is  cultivated  when  the 
water  is  drained  off. 

The  dams  will  be  found  specified  and  briefly  described  under  the  par- 
ganas  within  which  they  are  respectively  situated.  The  principal  are 
Tijara,  Lachmangarh,  Bagherf,  Babrfa,  Reni,  Baleta,  and  Kho. 


(     93     ) 

"  Kdtli  "  is  land  in  the  bed  of  nallahs  which  run  dry.  It  is  generally 
sandy  and  not  equal  to  the  "  dahrf,"  but  unless  the  stream 

•j     ii  j         j.j.1  -J.I.-  -i  c   xi  Nallahbeds. 

is  very  rapid,  the  sand  settles  within  a  mile  or  two  of  the 
spot  it  was  carried  from.      When  sand-bearing  nallahs  overflow  and  de- 
posit sand,  the  land  is  at  first  much  injured,  but  when  grass  begins  to 
grow,  if  cattle  are  pastured  upon  it,  it  soon  becomes  good,  light,  arable 
ground. 

The  Darbar,  when  villages  were  not  contracted  for,  but  managed 
directly  by  the  Tahsildars,  endeavoured  to  collect  the  full 

,    ,          .  „  ,  .,     ,          Rent-rates. 

rental,  miuus  a  percentage  of  two  or  three  per  cent.,  called 
hak  mujrdi,  allowed  to  the  heads  of  villages  or  Lumbarddrs. 

The  rent  or  revenue  rates  for  each  kind  of  crop  have  been  for  genera- 
tions officially  determined  for  every  subdivision.  They  were  furnished  to 
me  by  the  kanungoes  or  pargana  accountants. 

Sugar-cane,  though  not  produced  in  large  quantities,  is  grown  in 
several  parganas,  and  is  worthy  of  notice  as  being  the  most  valuable  crop 
raised.  To  the  south-west  of  the  State,  in  Thana  Gbazf,  the  revenue  rate 
charged  for  it  per  raj  bigha  (i.e.,  two-fifths  of  an  acre)  was  from  Rs.  10 
to  Rs.  15,  elsewhere  it  is  about  Rs.  6. 

Irrigated  wheat  was  sometimes  charged  at  Rs.  5  and  Rs.  6  the  raj 
bfgha,  but  the  average  rate  was  about  Rs.  4-4.  Unirrigated  averaged 
Rs.  2-5 

Good  irrigated  barley  was  as  high  as  Rs.  4,  but  the  average  was  Rs. 
3-4.  Unirrigated  barley  is  usually  in  land  artificially  flooded  be- 
fore the  sowing,  and  called  dahri,  or  in  naturally  flooded  land,  like  the 
sandy  beds  of  nallahs,  sometimes  known  as  kdtli.  The  first  usually  pro- 
duces good,  and  the  last  very  poor  crops ;  and  the  revenue  rate  varied 
from  Rs.  1-2  to  Rs.  3  a  raj  bfgha. 

Gram,  too,  varied  from  14  annas  in  the  inferior  land  of  Bansiir  in  the 
west,  to  Rs.  2-8  in  the  south-west  parganas.  Its  average  rate  is  about 
Rs.  1-12  the  raj  bfgha.  Gram  is  seldom  irrigated  after  sowing. 

Irrigated  cotton  was — setting  aside  the  exceptional  parganah  of  Thana 
Ghazf — charged  at  about  Rs.  2-15  on  an  average.  Uuirrigated  at  Rs. 
2-4. 

Irrigated  jawdr  averaged  Rs.  2-2.  Unirrigated  at  Rs.  1-4  the  raj 
bfgha. 

Irrigated  bdjra  averaged  Rs.  1-2.     Unirrigated,  11  annas. 

The  rate  for  the  inferior  kharif  pulses,  such  as  moth,  mung,  chola, 
jawdr,  were  ten  or  twelve  per  cent,  less  than  the  bajra  rates. 

These  rates  are  still  more  or  less  prevalent  in  jagfr  villages,  and  are 
sometimes  taken  by  hard  jagfrdars  when  crops  are  bad  in  preference  to  a 
share  of  the  produce  (battai),  the  jagirdar  reserving  to  himself  the  right 
of  returning  to  battai  when  he  finds  it  advantageous  to  do  so. 

Where  a  share  is  taken  by  the  jagirdar,  or  proprietor  (for  there  is  practi- 
cally little  difference  between  them),  it  is  either  a  half,  two-fifths,  a  third, 


or  a  fourth  plus  a  cess,  but  a  third  is  sometimes  regarded  as  a  favourable 
rate,  and  a  fourth  always  is.  These,  too,  were  the  shares  which  the  Dar- 
bar,  when  it  took  a  share  of  the  crop,  claimed  and  collected. 

Jagirdars  have  a  tendency  in  Native  States  to  become  virtual  proprie- 
tors, especially  where  their  original  settlement  was  in  part  due  to  their 
own  swords,  or  where  they  have  by  their  own  exertions  protected  their 
estates  from  danger.  Indeed,  as  the  Chief  often  claims  in  Native  States 
to  be  the  sole  proprietor  of  the  land  in  fiscal  villages,  he  cannot  consist- 
ently deny  the  jagfrdars'  proprietary  title  in  his  villages,  the  Darbar's 
rights  in  which  have  been  transferred  to  him.  The  following  may  be 
regarded  as  what  would  .be  thought  the  fair  rent  and  dues  of  a  jagfrdar 
or  a  sole  proprietor  of  a  village,  though,  probably,  more  than  the  latter 
would  ever  be  able  to  realise,  unless  also  possessed  of  the  prestige  which 
a  jagfr  gives  : — 

One-third  of  the  gross  produce. 

One  seer  additional  per  maund  on  all  the  produce. 

A  day's  work  from  every  plough  in  the  village. 

A  load  of  green  corn  from  every  well  run. 

Rs.  2  on  each  marriage  (and  probably  a  dinner  for  his  retainers). 

The  grass  and  wild  produce  of  uncultivated  land. 

Rs.  1-4  an  acre  on  fallow  land. 

Jagirdars  often  exercise  the  option  of  realising  rent  in  money  according 
to  crop  rate  or  in  kind.  They  each  season  select  the  mode  which  pro- 
mises to  be  most  profitable.  This,  however,  is  regarded  as  oppressive  by 
cultivators,  and  I  have  known  proprietors,  who  found  it  necessary  to  con- 
ciliate their  tenants  at  will  (j)Ahis\  give  them  each  season  the  choice 
("J^")  of  paying  their  rent  in  money  according  to  the  fixed  rate  or  in 
kind ;  and,  in  the  latter  case,  one-third  of  the  crop  (tisra  b&ntho)  was 
taken. 

The  rent-rates,  on  which  the  assessment  of  the  Settlement  beginning 
in  1876  is  based,  are  shown  in  the  Settlement  Report  (see  Appendix). 
The  tenures  of  land  prevailing  in  the  State  are  not,  I  think,  peculiar. 
They  are  locally  known  under  two  names,  " batti  hui"  or 

TCHUTGS 

divided,  and  " gol"  or  undivided.  The  first  term  is  applied 
to  villages,  the  lands  of  which  have  been  apportioned  according  to  here- 
ditary right,  and  is  the  "  Pattidari  "  of  the  North- Western  Provinces.  A 
glance  at  the  village  field-map  will  usually  show  whether  a  village  is 
" batti  kM,"  for  as  each  proprietor  gets  his  share  of  good  and  his  share 
of  bad  land  (achhi  hi  achchi  our  buri  ki  buri},  the  well  and  rich  land  will, 
unless  it  is  extensive,  be  minutely  divided,  and  the  unirrigated  and  in- 
ferior, if  plentiful,  as  it  usually  is  comparatively,  will  be  in  long  rectan- 
gular fields.  In  such  villages  the  lljumma "  (or  revenue  assessed  on  the 
villages)  will  be  paid  in  fractions  corresponding  to  the  hereditary  share. 
Thus  if  a  man  at  the  division  of  the  lands  received  a  tenth  of  them,  he 
becomes  thenceforth  responsible  for  a  tenth,  and  is  spoken  of  as  having 


(     95     ) 

two  biswas  (i.e.,  two-twentieths);  or  sometimes  a  well  rope  (lao)  symbo- 
lises the  smallest  share,  and  so  many  well  ropes  the  total  number  of 
shares,  or  it  may  be  a  plough  is  the  unit,  or  a  bullock,  or  a  waist-cloth 
(Idngri),  or  a  bush  scythe  (ddnkri),  or  a  turban  (pdgri),  or  a  yoke 
(gdtma). 

The  "gol"  is  of  two  kinds.  In  the  first,  occupation  has  grown  into 
virtual  proprietorship ;  although  the  land  held  by  each  member  of  the 
community  may  not  at  all  correspond  with  his  share  according  to  the 
genealogical  tree.  In  this  case,  each  holder  is  responsible  for  his  share  of 
ihejamma  whether  he  cultivates  his  fields  or  not,  and  the  distribution  of 
the  jamma  is  usually  by  a  bi'gha  rate  corresponding  with  the  capacity  of 
the  land.  This  tenure  is  sometimes  known  as  "  khali  ckdli"  that  is, 
land  paying  jumma,  whether  "fallow  or  tilled."  This  the  Superinten- 
dents call  bhaiachdra. 

In  the  other  " gol"  tenure,  the  village  land  is  held  in  common,  and 
let  to  the  cultivators.  Rent  is  paid  to  the  brotherhood  by  the  cultivators 
whether  the  latter  be  proprietors  or  not,  and  only  land  actually  culti- 
vated is  paid  for.  Jura  mdre  or  "  yoke  (of  oxen)  trod,"  is  the  term 
applied  to  land  held  on  this  tenure,  and  it  marks  the  principle  upon 
which  payment  is  exacted.  The  "pala"  or  fodder  of  uncultivated  land — 
even  that  lying  uncultivated  for  half  the  year  only — and  any  other  extra 
source  of  income,  is  this  property  of  the  community,  and  is  divided  ac- 
cording to  hereditary  shares  based  on  the  genealogical  tree,  as  is  also  any 
profit  or  loss  which  may  accrue.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  "  zamindarf "  tenure. 

A  combination  of  these  tenures  is  very  common.  The  well  laud  will 
be  "  batti  hiii,"  and  the  unirrigated  "  gol  "  ("  imperfect  Pattidari! "). 
Or  all  will  be  "  gol,"  but  the  well  will  be  "  khali  chalf,"  and  the  un- 
irrigated "jura  mare." 

In  deciding  claims  to  land,  the  Settlement  Department  was  directed 
to  treat  possession  for  a  given  period  as  conferring  an  abso- 


lute  title.  Instead  of  fixing  that  period  at  twelve  years  of  claims  to 
arbitrarily,  it  was  deemed  better  to  select  a  date  more  dis- 
tinctly marked,  and  this  was  found  in  the  commencement  of  Captain 
Impey's  first  Settlement ;  that  is,  thirteen  years  before  the  expiry  of  the 
last.  The  test  of  proprietary  possession  was  usually  the  actual  or  con- 
structive entry  of  name  in  the  "  pattas,"  or  leases,  of  the  two  Settlements 
of  Captain  Impey,  and  the  receipt  of  hak  mujrai  (or  a  two  per  cent,  allow- 
ance on  the  revenue  made  to  proprietors,  or  their  representatives,  the 
lumbardars).  Sometimes  the  receipt  of  "  dhol  danka"  or  a  payment  at 
marriages  in  the  village,  was  to  a  certain  extent  evidence  of  proprietor- 
ship. Now  and  then  a  person  might  prove  that  he  had  been  actually  in 
possession,  though  neither  his  nor  his  representative's  name  was  in  the 
aforesaid  "  pattas." 

If  in  an  undivided  village  a  man  who  had  less  than  his  hereditary 
share  sued  for  a  partition  of  the  lands  in  accordance  with  the  village 


(     90     ) 

genealogical  tree,  he  received,  if  possible,  the  deficiency  from  the 
common  land  not  cultivated  by  proprietors.  The  possession  of  pro- 
prietors was  not  disturbed,  unless  on  special  grounds  it  was  justifiable. 

A  great  many  absentees — about  2000  as  near  as  I  could  make  out — 
were  allowed  to  re-occupy  their  lauds  without  opposition  during  Captain 
Impey's  Settlements ;  and  within  the  last  five  years  several  hundreds  have 
returned  and  quietly  resumed  their  possessions  without  reference  to  a 
court. 

Occupancy  The  question  of  occupancy  rights  had  to  be  dealt  with  by 

the  Settlement  Department. 

Proprietors  strenuously  opposed  the  recognition  of  the  occupancy 
rights  of  non-proprietors ;  and  as,  up  to  Captain  Impey's  Settlements,  no 
proprietors  had  wished  to  oust  cultivators,  but,  on  the  contrary,  usually 
offered  them  advantages  and  coaxed  them  to  come  and  stay,  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  discover  whether  any  right  of  ouster  was  reserved  in  case  the 
proprietor  should  claim  to  assert  it. 

Cultivators  in  Ulwur  have  usually  a  better  position  than  in  British 
territory ;  for,  having  been  pressed  to  settle  in  a  village,  they  have  often 
been  allowed  a  share  in  its  management,  and  sometimes  permitted  to  act  aa 
lumbarddrs,  or  to  become  actual  proprietors.  Those  who  resided  in  the 
village  for  other  purposes  than  for  cultivating  land,  such  as  baniyas, 
weavers,  &c.,  had  often  plots  of  land  assigned  to  them,  whether  they 
wished  for  them  or  not,  the  revenue  on  which  they  had  to  pay.  This 
apportioning  was  called  "  chakbandhi."  and  the  possession  of  a  plot  or 
chak  was  formerly  thought  such  a  burden  that  a  trade  tax  (lag),  or  house 
tax  (jkompri  baach},  was  sometimes  preferred  and  paid  instead.  Now  the 
plots  are  valued  by  their  possessors,  who  claim  occupancy  rights. 

After  much  inquiry  and  discussion,  it  was  held  that  if  a  cultivator 
had  paid  revenue  only  and  no  rent  (i.e.)  if  he  had  paid  as  proprietors  pay 
for  the  same  kind  of  land)  from  before  the  first  settlement  of  Captain 
Impey,  and  had  always  held  the  same  land  and  without  a  lease  (patta), 
he  had  occupancy  right.  If  he  held  by  patta,  or  if  his  rent  had  been 
raised  at  the  pleasure  of  the  proprietors,  or  if  he  paid  more  than  the 
latter,  or  if  the  latter  had  changed  his  holding  at  pleasure,  it  was  held 
generally  that  he  had  no  occupancy  rights.  If,  however,  he  had  been  a 
proprietor,  or  if  he  was  an  ex-jagirdar  or  muafidar,  or  possibly  for  some 
other  special  reason,  occupancy  rights  were  conceded.  Every  cultivator, 
not  an  occupancy  tenant,  who  had  held  land  in  the  village  for  two  genera- 
tions, or  from  a  period  before  the  first  Settlement  of  Captain  Impey,  was 
held  to  be  entitled  to  sufficient  land  to  maintain  himself,  though  to  no 
more,  and,  of  course,  not  to  more  than  he  was  actually  holding  when  the 
record  of  rights  was  framed.  The  first  class  of  occupancy  tenants  were 
not  to  be  charged  more  rent  than  was  sufficient  to  cover  their  share  of 
village  expenses ;  the  others,  of  course,  were  not  entitled  to  hold  at 
favourable  rates. 


(     97     ) 

The  cattle  of  Ulwur  are  in  no  wise  remarkable.     The  fine  animals  of 
every  kind  are  imported,  and  not  bred.     A  good  many  cattle, 

,  ,   „  TT,  .  Cattle,  carts. 

however,  are  exported  from  Ulwur  territory. 

A  plough  and  yoke  of  bullocks  can  prepare  from  20  to  25  Settlement 
bighas  for  the  rain-sowings.  From  2  to  3  bighas  of  grass  Maintenance 
land  must  ordinarily  be  reserved  to  feed  these  two  bullocks  of  cattle- 
during  the  rains.  The  weeding  of  the  crops  supplements  this  grazing 
ground,  and  sometimes  the  weeding  alone  is  accounted  sufficient,  but  in 
that  case  30  seers  a  day  of  tura  (barley  or  moth  straw  and  chaff)  is  necessary 
for  the  first  month  of  the  rains.  A  bigha  or  more  is  assigned  to  raise  6 
maunds  of  gawdr  (a  coarse  vetch)  for  the  two  bullocks,  which  must  have, 
at  least,  a  seer  a  day  each  during  the  ploughing,  and,  if  possible,  during 
the  cold  weather.  The  yield  per  bigha  of  bdjra  and  pulse  straw  and  chaff 
should  be  from  20  to  24  maunds,  and  1  or  1^  maunds  of  pdla  (ber  leaves) 
besides.  Before  the  hot  weather  the  ber  bushes  should  yield  4  or  5  maunds 
more — that  is,  from  25  to  30  maunds  of  fodder  per  bigha  altogether.  The 
grass  land,  which  is  unused  during  the  cold  weather,  likewise  should  yield 
from  4  to  5  maunds  of  pdla  before  the  hot  weather.  The  cattle  require 
about  15  seers  a  head  of  this  fodder,  the  total  of  which  for  20  bighas  of 
cultivated  and  2  of  fallow  is,  taking  a  rather  low  yield,  as  follows  : — 

Maunds.  Maunds. 

Yield  of  cultivated  .          20     X     25     =     500 

Yield  of  fallow  2X4=         8 


Total  .          508 

Or  food  for  one  bullock  for  1016  days.  That  is  not  quite  enough  for  four 
head  of  cattle  for  the  dry  portion  of  the  year,  which  is  three-fourths  of  the 
whole.  But  probably,  in  general,  20  bighas  of  average  light,  unirrigated 
land,  plus  2  bighas  of  fallow,  would  be  sufficient  to  support  a  yoke  of 
bullocks,  a  cow,  and  two  young  cattle,  without  trenching  upon  the  grain 
crop  of  18  acres,  which  would  be  used  for  human  food. 

The  cattle  diseases  complained  of  are — (1)  mel,  described  as  the  worst, 
it  seems  to  burst  or  cut  the  stomach ;  (2)  bhang  or  Jeusti,  the  foot-and- 
mouth  disease  ;  (3)  naia  rog,  of  which  swelling  of  the  chest  is  the  main 
symptom ;  (4)  aphra,  a  disease  which  comes  of  eating  too  much  guwdr ; 
(5)  pkarsvja,  a  swelling  of  the  thighs. 

The  manual  on  cattle  disease,  published  by  the  British  Government, 
was  circulated  in  Ulwur,  and  introduced  into  the  village  schools. 

The  castration  of  bullocks,  in  order  to  make  them  more  manageable, 
is  prohibited  in  all  Hindu  States,  a  restriction  much  felt  by  Musalman 
ploughmen. 

There  is  not,  I  think,  any  peculiarity  about  the  vehicles,  except  that 
the  carts  are  smaller  than  those  usually  seen  about  Agra  and  Dehli  vil- 
lages.    Raths,  the  bullock  carriages  of  the  upper  class,  are 
well    made,   and   sold  at  Ulwur   by  the  litij  workmen.     A 

N 


handsome  one,  including  cloth,  costs  about  Rs.  400 ;  without  the  cloth 
less  than  half. 

The  following  shows  the  difference  between  wages  formerly  paid  and 
Wages.  those  paid  now  : — 

A.D.  1858. 

4  an  mas  3  pies. 

4     „      3  „ 
2i    ,,     y  ,, 


•A.D.  1876. 
5  annas  0  pies. 


Masons 

Stonecutters, 

Carpenters 

Beldars  and   )       n  i/^-i  o  n  r> 

pi-          >      1     ,,      0  „    to  1  anna  C  pies.     1     „      3     „  to  2  annas  6  pies. 

Lime  was  sold  at  Rs.  3  the  100  maunds,  now  Rs.  6  to  Rs.  8.  The 
stone  from  the  two  best  -  known  quarries  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
city  was  sold  thus: — Lai  Khan's,  150  rdspas,  or  donkey  -  loads  (112 
maunds),  the  rupee,  now  Rs.  1-12  is  paid  for  that  weight.  Jarak- 
wara  quarry  lime  was  Rs.  1-11-6  the  100  maunds,  now  Rs.  3  for  the 
same  quantity. 

Formerly  agricultural  labourers,  called  mazdtirs,  could  be  got  for  from 
Rs.  2  to  Rs.  2—8  a  month,  now  Rs.  3  to  Rs.  4  are  'paid.  A  ghilef,  or 
cotton  cloth,  and  a  pair  of  shoes,  is  often  given  besides.  For  day-labourers 
2  annas  a  day  is  paid.  Chumars  get  a  present  of  grain  from  those  they 
work  for,  and  are  not  usually  paid  monthly  wages.  Other  village  servants, 
too,  such  as  the  blacksmith  (lohar),  carpenter  (katlri),  and  washerman 
(dhobi),  are  paid  in  kind. 
Price  current.  The  price  current  is  shown  bel  )w  : — 


Average  for  s.  1915 

(A.D.  1858-59). 

Wheat 

.     33 

seers. 

Barley 

.     43 

» 

Giir 

.     13 

» 

Bajra 

.     38 

5> 

Jawar 

.     46 

» 

Gram 

.     38 

» 

Average  for  ten  years,  s.  1915-28, 
excluding  two  famine  years. 

27  seers. 
39  „ 
9  „ 
32  „ 
38  „ 
31 


Average  for  s.  1928 
(A.D.  1871-72). 

19  seers. 
27  „ 
7  „ 
24  „ 
26  „ 
19 


The  Raj  bfgha  is  about  two-fifths  of  an  acre.     The  bigha  selected  for 

Measures  and    *ne  Settlement  survey  is  the  Akbarf,  and  is  -625  of  an  acre 

weights.       exactly.      Only  liquid  articles,  such  as  milk,  oil,  <fec.,  are  sold 

by  measurement.     Everything  else  is  disposed  of  by  weight.     The  table 

is  as  follows  : — 


8  grains  of  rice 

8  rattis 
12  in  Ash  as 
18  mashas 

2  paisas 
25  takkas 
40  seers 


1  rattf. 
1  mash  a. 
1  tola. 
1  palsa. 
1  takka. 
1  seer. 
1  maund. 


The  seer  of  the  "  panchseeri,"  or  5-seer  weight,  is  25  takkas. 


(     99     ) 

The  Raj  seer,  it  will  be  seen,  is  5  tolas  less  than  the  British  seer  of 
80  tolas. 

It  having  been  found  that  false  weights  were  very  common,  the  Council 
of  Administration  now  compels  all  shopkeepers  to  use  weights  bearing 
the  Raj  stamp. 

Cloth  Measure. 

3  fingers'  breadth        =        1  girih. 
15  girihs  =        1  gaz. 

Locusts   occasionally  visit  the   State,  and   several  other   insects   are 
spoken  of  as  destructive.     In  the  Kharif  crops  the  "  katha"  Bijght8)  floods, 
"  kdtira"  il  babal"  are  chiefly  complained  of;  in  the  Rabf    and  famines, 
crops,  "kuki"  "  chepar"  "  mahwva"  "roll,"  and  "  sunclar."     The  last 
is  more  especially  mischievous  in  gram. 

I  believe  floods  are  always,  on  the  whole,  beneficial  in  Ulwur.  They 
may  injure  the  cotton  and  other  rain  crops,  but  the  loss  is  much  more 
than  repaid  by  the  enhanced  value  of  the  wheat,  barley,  and  gram  crops 
(especially  the  latter),  which  abundant  rains  produce. 

The  famines  famous  throughout  the  country,  and  which  form  eras 
before  and  after  which  events  are  spoken  of  as  having  occurred,  are 
those  of — 

(1.)  Sambat  1810  (A.D.  1753-54),  called  the  dasotia. 

(2.)        „       1840  (A.D.  1783-84)      „      the  chalisa. 

(3.)        „       1860  (A.D.  1803-4)        „      the  sdtha. 

(4.)        „       1869  (A.D.  1812-13)      „      the  unhattara. 

(5.)        „       1874  (A.D.  1817-18)      „      the  chauhattara. 

(6.)        „       1890  (A.D.  1833-34)      „      the  nawra. 

(7.)        „       1894  (A.D.  1837-38)      „      the  chauranwara. 

(8.)        „       1910  (A.D.  1853-54)      „      the  dasma. 

(9.)        „       1917  (A.D.  1860-61)      „      the  athsfra. 
(10.)        „       1925  (A.D.  1868-69)      „      the  pachlsra. 

Of  these,  the  most  general  were  the  second,  sixth,  seventh,  ninth, 
tenth.  The  last  famine  which,  in  1868-69,  fell  so  terribly  on  West  Raj- 
putaua,  was  not  so  bad  throughout  Ulvvur,  where  the  famine  of  1860-61 
was  in  places  more  felt.  In  1868-69  it  was  only  for  a  day  or  two  that 
the  price  of  grain  was  as  high  as  a  rupee  for  8  seers,  whereas  in  1860—61 
that,  as  implied  by  its  name  "  athsira,"  was  for  some  time  the  rate. 
However,  in  1868-69  the  loss  of  fodder  was  more  general  than  during 
the  previous  famine. 

Several  considerable  buildings  in  the  State  owe  their  origin  to  famine 
relief.  Amongst  these  are  the  Kankwarf  Fort,  and,  I  believe,  the  Bakh- 
tawar  Sagar.  The  public  garden  was  laid  out  and  decorated  by  M.  R. 
Sheodau  Singh  during  the  last  famine. 

Bharut  grass  seed  is  not  the  resource  in  times  of  scarcity  that  it  is  in 
Bikanir.  Mota  grass  seed  chiefly  (at  least  in  some  localities),  and  after 
that  sawank  and  makara,  are  what  the  people  mostly  depend  on  during 
these  visitations. 


100     ) 


CHAPTER   VI. 


REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE. 

IN  Ulwur  the  fiscal  year  begins  on  the  1st  of  September.  The  calendar 
year  is  now  used,  as  the  intercallary  month  of  the  Sambat  year  occa- 
sioned much  inconvenience. 

The  following  is  a   statement  of  the  revenue  and  expenditure  from 
September  1,  1874,  to  September  1,  1875: — 


RECEIPTS. 

1872-73. 

1873-74. 

1874-75. 

Actuals. 

Estimate. 

Actuals. 

Estimate. 

I.  LAND  REVENUE. 

Ks. 
29,630 
1,902,923 

Rs. 

Rs. 
20,000 
1,900,000 

Rs. 

Rs. 
48,990 
1.920.724 

Rs. 

Rs. 
20,000 
1,924,789 

Rs.' 

Current  Revenue      
Total  

1,932,560 

li',674 
13,727 

15>83 
15,740 

W',077 
'5,723 
2,005,484 

150,646 
6,104 
429 

42^468 

44|012 
38,058 

1,920,000 
15,000 
15,000 

1,600 
2,725 
8,000 

1,969,714 
14,797 
15,695 

2,045 
3,074 
9,882 

1,944,789 
16,550 
16,560 

1,600 
2,725 
6,829 

... 

2.  Gardens    
3.  Canals       
4.  Forest  Dues  — 
Camel-grazing    
Bamboos    
"Gurhkaptdni"*      .... 

5.  Tribute  from  Jagirdars    .... 
6.  Grass  lands— 
"JhmW*t       
"  Bdgarb&ch"  t         .... 

11,674 
13,727 

1,825 
1,419 
12,739 

15,740 

9,756 
321 

12,325 
15,000 

10,000 
321 

15,001 
16,142 

12,424 
•  323 

... 

11,154 
16,000 

9,500 
302 

'5,723 

150,646 
6,104 
429 
23,238 
12,839 
6,391 

10,321 
5,188 

140,000 
7,275 
300 
22,000 
12,000 
6,500 

2,600 
6,500 
7,000 
8,000 
4,000 
9,400 

1,992,834 

225,575 
38^000 

12,747 
5,491 

135,764 
7,696 
477 
20,494 
12,884 
6,854 

3,499 
7,424 
7,076 
16,051 
8,478 
9,561 

2,049',587 

236,258 
38,466 

9,802 
3,084 

130,000 
7,275 
200 
22,000 
12,000 
7,000 

2,400 
6,320 
4,230 
8,500 
7,000 
7,400 

2,017^939 

214,325 
382',000 

Total   

'  II.  SAW!I  JAMMA  OB  EXTBA  REVENUE. 

9.  Abkdrl  (spirits  excise)       .... 
10.  Mint          

Fees  of  criminal  courts     .... 

12.  Salt  

1,235 
6,842 
7,622 
9,277 
9,469 
9,567 

14.  Discount,  interest,  &c.     .... 
15.  Savings  of  pay,  refunds    .... 
16.  Nazdl  (Darbar  buildings  andbuilding  land] 
17.  Miscellaneous  (including  Post-office) 

19,050 
19,008 

19,000 
19,000 

19,249 
19,217 

19,100 
19,100 

Total  

2,287,201 
636,373 

2,256,409 
690,204 

2,324,311 
690,204 

... 

2,270,464 
681,262 

Extraordinary  cash  balance  at  commence- 
ment of  year          ... 

Grand  total         .... 

2,923,574 

2,946,613 

3,014,515 

2,951,724 

f  Ordnance,  Commissariat,  and  Miscellaneous  Repair  Department. 

t  Farohi  is  a  charge  for  permission  to  carry  off  bundles  of  grass  from  runds,  and  the  return  from  the  sale  of  strayed  cattle  ;  also  fines 
inflicted  by  Forest  Department.     Bagarbach  is  a  charge  for  exemption  from  labour  in  runds. 


1872-73. 

1873-74. 

1874-75. 

Actuals. 

Estimate. 

Actuals. 

Estimate. 

1.  Late  Chief's  private  and  domestic  expen- 
diture up  to  October  10th  (his  death)    . 
2.  Raj  expenditure  — 
(  Riding  
Stables  <  Carriage        .... 
(,  Breeding  stud 

Rs. 

32,805 
16,024 
22,378 

Rs. 

165,000 

71J207 
25,398 

31,684 
17,897 
10,010 

146,954 
35,704 

5H245 
14,518 

37,114 

152',728 

17,696 
27,493 
22,767 

71,620 

92',31 
26,42 
72,436 
75 
3,29 

26J35 
9,21 
27,000 
18,14 

Rs. 

27,608 
16,300 
24,370 

Rs. 

180,000 

68,278 
23,800 

27,673 
15,900 
3,383 

159,697 
41,210 

685^591 
15,000 

32,785 

170|000 

20,216 
23,69 
24,296 

87,500 

921350 
28.00C 
100.00C 
31 
15.00C 

25',OOC 
10.00C 
50.00C 
18,500 

Rs. 

25,579 
13,809 
20,645 

Rs. 
180,000 

60',033 
23,598 

3&068 
16,670 
6,561 

173,195 
41,618 

584J146 
14,950 

39,732 

163',931 

2'6',919 
22,776 
24,589 

93,902 

90,914 
30,362 
110,679 
363 
8,123 

26',903 
9,09<] 
26,654 
15,867 

Rs. 

38,725 
13,113 
16,633 

Rs 
34,838 

68',471 
21,641 

27',438 
17,807 
5,158 

180,549 
42,556 

558',564 
15,704 

31,123 

164040 

19,343 
24,211 
21,528 

77,628 

90',307 
28,460 
80,000 
140 
8,000 

'6,500 

iaooo 

5,000 
25,684 
12,675 
15,000 
9,173 

17,873 
9,890 

25',899 
10,169 

19,219 
8,219 

A      J  Rathkhana 
4.  Bullock   .         do.  •(  G4rlkh4n6       .        . 

21,173 
10,511 

33,235 
132,228 
260,300 
16,110 
51,536 
26,328 
28,122 
31,411 
21,036 
5,285 

33',310 
130,425 
236,148 
15,889 
55,781 
26,043 
27,398 
32,775 
21,400 
4,967 

33',114 
129,459 
215,220 
15,797 
54,090 
26,004 
27,330 
30,871 
21,516 
5,163 

7.  Administrative  establishment  (including 
Post-office)      

8    Police  

f  Artillery        .... 
Fort  Garrisons      .        .        . 
Cavalry          .         .         .        . 
KhassChauki 

0     .                   Fatah  Paltan 
9.  Army  .     -,  ^^  do  

31,781 
131,010 
252,  f>9! 
15,452 
50,290 
26,131 
28.361 
32,922 
20,949 
4,750 

Bakhtawar  do.               .        . 
Irregular  companies 
"  Rissala  Nakdi  " 
^  Camel  guns    .... 

10.  Imtiazts    
11.  Kothi  Dasahra  (tent,  clothing,  &c.,  de- 

57J86 
18,759 
60,469 
26,917 

(  Buildings 
Workshops     ... 

12.  Public  works  JfSdh.  or  dams      '.        \ 
Canal      .... 

L  Miscellaneous 

(MistriKhana     . 
13.  "Workshops  <  Chapar  bandi     .        .        . 
'.  Garhkaptani       .        .        . 

14.  Jail  

52,261 
20,940 
56,234 
16,983 
6,310 

1,408 
13,363 
2,925 

1,500 
14,974 
3,742 

1,439 
15,825 
3,655 

1,415 
13,916 
4,012 

59,25 
9,000 
24,100 

58,815 
9,211 
22,888 

59,366 
7,671 
23,270 

16.  Charitable,  religious,  and  other  endow- 
ments, Bengal  Famine  Fund  . 
17.  Parganah  expenses  — 
Lambardar  3  per  cent,  on  land  revenue 
Kanuugo  haks         
Patwarris  do  

59,230 
9,030 
24,059 

... 

7,486 
10,91 
6,687 
1,189 

19.  Settlement  establishment 
20.  Mint          

21.  Vakils       

22.  Gifts,  Rewards,  &c.— 
Gifts  on  Marriage        .... 
,,      Deaths                                    . 
Miscellaneous      

2,109 
13,31 
7,933 
2,992 

23.  Stationery         

'"51 
43 

... 
... 

24.  Tukavi,  advances  for  wells 
25.  Khawds  C/idas,  or  household  slaves 
26.  Rass6f,  or  kitchen  establishment     . 
27.  Main  Sigha,  or  grants  to  Zaiiana 
28.  Shikar  Khana,  or  sporting  establishment 

Carry  forward     .... 

(     102     ) 


DISBURSEMENTS. 

1872-73. 

1873-74. 

1874-76. 

Actuals. 

Estimate. 

Actuals.  : 

Estimate. 

Brought  forward 
29.  Tosha  Khana,  jewel,  &c.,  establishment 
30.  Palki  Khana     
31.  Sillah  Khana,  armoury    .... 
32.  Mashalkhana,  lighting  establishment 
33.  Gunijan  Khana,  singers  and  dancera 
34.  Wrestlers  
35.  Advances  to  officials  and  connections  of 
chief        .                         .... 
36.  Miscellaneous   .                 .... 

Total  .                 . 
School  fund      .                 .... 
Dispensary  do.                  .... 

Total  
Extraordinary  — 
Payment  of  Government  loan    . 
Liquidation  of   miscellaneous    debts 
and  arrears  of  pay  .... 

Total  
Cash  balance     

Grand  total         .... 

Rs. 

26,'l54 
13,036 

400,000 
15,377 

Rs. 

19,816 
40,557 

Rs. 

27^500 
15,000 

313,050 

Rs. 

10000 
47628 

Rs. 

14,344 
2,078 

"438 

33^260 
16,550 

300,000 
19,965 

Rs. 

68951 
55093 

Rs. 

36^598 
18,002 

360,600 

Ra. 

70,000 
2,593 
1,290 
2,042 
2,000 
2,254 

20,000 
54,962 

1,778,353 
39,190 

1,895,893 
42J  500 

1,963  480 
49  810 

1,816,685 
54,'600 

1,817,543 
415,377 

1,938,313 
313,050 

2,013,290 
319,965 

1,871,285 
378,869 

2,232,920 
690,204 

2,251,363 
695,250 

2,333,255 
681,260 

2,245,154 
706,570 

2,923,124 

... 

2,946,613 

3,014,515 

... 

2,951,724 

Customs. 


The  principal  heads  of  revenue  and  expenditure  will  be  touched  on 
here;  the  minor  establishments  more  directly  connected  with  the  palace 
are  noticed  under  "  Darbar." 
Land  Revenue.  Regarding  the  Land  Revenue,  see  Appendix  IY. 

The  Customs  *  contract  in  1868-69  was  Rs.  120,000.  Then  grain  and 
252  other  articles  were  taxed,  internal  duties  were  levied  so 
that  goods  could  not  be  conveyed  from  one  pargana  to 
another  without  paying  toll,  and  one  toll  did  not  clear  another,  so  that 
the  same  goods  might  have  to  pay  several  times. 

In  1869-70,  when  grain  dues  were  temporarily  abolished,  but  the 
same  system  prevailed,  the  sum  contracted  for  was  Rs.  90,500. 

In  1870-71  reforms  were  begun,  and  a  check  on  collections  by  means 
of  passes  and  counterfoils  was  instituted.  After  sufficient  information  on 
which  to  base  action  had  been  obtained,  a  change  of  system  was  com- 
pleted. 

Now  the  articles  taxed  have  been  reduced  from  253  to  29.  Grain 
pays  only  a  registration  fee  of  a  pie  a  maund ;  internal  duties  have 
been  entirely  abolished ;  the  tariff  on  the  articles  still  taxed  has  been  re- 
duced, except  in  the  case  of  salt  (which  has  been  raised  from  2^  annas  to 
6  annas),  and  yet  the  contract  for  1873-74  was  sold  for  Rs.  135,000. 
The  railway  seems  likely,  on  the  whole,  to  benefit  the  customs  revenue  in 
spite  of  the  loss  of  transit  dues  which  it  entails. 

For  details  of  customs,  see  "  Trade." 

The  "spirit  drunk  is  distilled  from  "gur"  (molasses)  water,  and  the 

*  Customs  were  abolished  in  1877,  see  agreement,  page  192. 


(     103     ) 

Dark    of   the    kikar  (Acacia    arabica).       That   sold   is   of  two  qualities, 
the  strongest  is  sold  at  8  annas  a  bottle,  the  weaker  at  5 

Abkari. 

annas. 

Thakurs  have  private  stills  and  brands.  The  licence  to  sell  liquor  is 
disposed  of  to  a  single  contractor,  who  pays  about  Rs.  7000  for  it,  and 
appoints  sub-contractors.  There  has  not  been  any  check  on  the  number 
of  shops  open. 

Canals  have  been  dwelt  on  under  "  Irrigation."  The  entry  in  the 
Revenue  Account  has  reference  only  to  the  Siliserh  and  the 

_,,  i  Canals. 

Ghat  canals. 

Salt  yields  a  very  small  revenue ;  it  is  touched  on  under  "  Mines  and 
Minerals."  Salt. 

The  same  remark  applies  to  iron  furnaces.  iron  furnaces. 

There  are  sixty-five  gardens  belonging  to  the  Raj.     Two  are  inside 
the  city  walls,   twenty-seven   in  the  environs,  one  in   the 
Kishengarh  pargana,  two  in  the  Tijara,  two  in  the  Bansiir, 
one  in  the  Govindgarh,   three   in   the  Lachmangarh,  six  in  the  Thana 
Ghazf,  twenty  in  the  Rajgarh. 

In  the  aggregate  they  cover  1150  acres  ;  and  in  1874-75  the  revenue 
from  them,  exclusive  of  the  value  of  produce  consumed  by  the  Raj,  was 
Rs.  14,500,  and  the  cost  Rs.  20,900. 

A  few  years  ago  they  yielded  less  than  a  third  of  this  sum. 

The  Bannf  Bilas,  and  many  of  the  gardens  around  Ulwur,  are  well 
watered  from  the  SfHserh  Canal ;  and,  owing  to  this  abundance  of  water, 
combined  with  the  richness  of  the  soil,  are  very  productive.  The  Bannf 
Bilas  is  one  of  the  finest  gardens  in  North  India ;  it  covers  150  acres,  and 
is  remarkable  for  its  fine  drives,  ornamental  trees,  and  for  its  profusion 
of  fruits,  flowers,  and  vegetables.  The  peaches  are  the  best  I  have  ever 
seen,  and  the  Bombay  and  Malwah  mangoes  very  fine  and  good.  All  the 
ordinary  fruits  are  produced  in  the  Ulwur  gardens,  and  amongst  them 
strawberries  sometimes  in  great  plenty. 

Of  vegetables,  the  finest  are  the  cucurbitaceous  kinds,  known  as 
"arm,"  "  koela"  and  "  ghiya."  The  leguminous,  "  sim  "  and  "  tordi." 
"  Banyans  "  and  "  karelas  "  are  also  remarkably  good. 

The  tracts  of  land,  usually  wood  and  grass  reserves,  which  are  regarded 
as    the    special    property    of  the    Darbar,  are   fifty-five    in     w 
number,  and  367,758  Wghas  in  extent.     They  are   termed        an<i  game 
runds,  and  those  in  which  wood  alone  is  preserved,  bannfa. 
Some,   especially  in  Thana   Ghazf  Tahsfl,   are  let  to   the   neighbouring 
villages,  as  the  Darbar  has  no  use  for  the  large  quantity  of  grass  pro- 
duced in  that  part  of  the  state. 

The  number  of  runds  and  bannis  are  as  follows : — 

In  the  Ulwur  Tahsil  there  are  17,  having  a  total        Settlc  biRahs 

area  of 151,668 

In  Ramgarh  .         .  x5,          .         .  area  1,853 


(      104     ) 

Runds  and  Bannfs.  Settle,  bfglias. 

In  Lachmaugarh  3,                            area  2,048 

„  Tijara  4,  .  .  .   „  12,858 

„  Bahror      ....!,...„  2,472 

„  Katumbar  2,  .  .  .    „  1,567 

,,  Kishengarh  .        .         .        2,  .  .  .   „  886 

„  Bansiir  2,  .  .  .    „  37,765 

,,  Govindgarh  .         .         .         1,  .    ,,  125 

„  Thana  Ghazf  .         .         .       12,  .  .   „  82,510 

„  Rajgarh  9,  .  .  .    „  74,008 

Six  of  these  runds  are  kept  exclusively  for  the  Raj  cattle. 

Details  regarding  each  wood  and  grass  reserve  will  be  found  recorded 
in  the  Revenue  Office.  A  boundary  map  of  each  was  made  by  the  Settle- 
ment Survey. 

Most  of  these  reserves  were  established  by  M.  R.  Partap  Singh. 
They  comprise  a  large  portion  of  the  hilly  tract  west  and  south-west  of 
the  city;  but,  as  appears  from  the  above,  reserves  exist  in  all  parts  of 
the  State.  The  person  at  the  head  of  this  department  is  Darogha  Sheo 
Bakhsh.  Under  him  are  a  number  of  writers  (mutasaddis) ,  keepers 
(rtindias),  and  rangers  (phirwAls)  maintained  for  the  protection  and 
management  of  the  reserves. 

Plough  wood  is  usually  given  gratis,  but  old  ploughs  have  to  be  given 
Disposal  of       back ;   and  small  cesses  and  a  certain  amount  of  grain  and 
wood.  fodder  is  collected  from  the  neighbouring  villages  of  each 

reserve  by  the  forest  officials. 

Wood  for  other  agricultural  purposes  is  supplied  at  the  following  prices : — 

Es.  An. 

Clod-leveller  (Mez)  of  "  babul "  .  .  .  .  .14 

„  of  "  khejra"  .  .  .  .  .08 

Well-wheel  stand  (Ddhna  kacha)          .  .  .  .  .50 

„  (Ddhna  pakka)         .  .  .  .  .28 

Mahchak,  on  which  the  well-masonry  stands  (Dhak  the  best  wood  for  this)     5     0 

Where  wood  suitable  for  charcoal  abounds  Rs.  2  an  axe  is  levied  from  the  cutters. 

Uncut  fuel  has  been  charged  to  the  railway  at  from  Rs.  2-8  to  Rs.  10  the  100 
maunds. 

For  fencing,  5  seers  of  grain  per  bigha  has  been  taken,  and  the  same,  plus  a  bundle 
of  fodder  for  a  "  donchi,"  or  erection  for  crop-watchers.  The  village  chamars  supply 
shoes  to  the  rangers,  for  which  they  receive  the  bark  of  trees  in  exchange.  Rangers, 
&c.,  also  get  food  from  villagers  on  occasions  of  marriages,  and  they  have  other 
advantages,  which  seem  to  vary  in  different  places.  In  some  localities,  where  wood 
is  plentiful,  and  where  no  considerable  town  is  near,  cesses  and  prices  are  lower  than 
those  mentioned,  and  people  are  allowed  to  cut  wood  for  burning  lime  and  for  other 
purposes.  Villagers  are  usually  not  prohibited  from  picking  up  dead  wood,  but  some- 
times it  is  sold  at  about  6  maunds  the  rupee.  Raj  servants  are  allowed  wood  and 
dhdk  leaves  from  the  reserves  for  marriages,  &c.,  but  special  permission  has  in  each 
case  to  be  obtained. 


(     105     ) 

The  kinds  of  trees,  plants,  and  grasses  have  been  detailed  under 
"  Forests"  and  "Vegetable  Products,"  and  something  about  their  uses 
and  comparative  value  added. 

The  arrangements  for  cutting  and  storing  the  grass  vary.  In  some 
places  the  zamindars  employed  to  cut  it  receive  half.  In  some  the  cutting 
is  apportioned  off  to  certain  neighbouring  villages,  who  receive  on  an 
average  Us.  1  for  25  maunds  on  completing  the  operation.  Occasionally 
the  cutting  is  performed  through  a  contractor. 

Heavy  losses  are  frequently  sustained  from  the  jungle  fires  in  the  hills, 
which  spread  to  ricks  in  their  neighbourhood. 

For  Nazul,  see  "Administration,"  page  115. 

The  Ulwur  stables  were  well  maintained  by  the  late  Chief.     Of  the 
riding-horses,    16  are  Arabs,   3  Walers.      The  best  of  the 
remainder  are  out  of  country  mares  by  Kattiawar  and  Arab 
sires.     The  cost,  owing  partly  to  the  large  allowance  of  sugar,  ghee,  and 
milk  to  the  foals  and  best  horses,  and  partly  to  general  mismanagement, 
was  in  the  time  of  the  late  Chief  about  twice  what  it  is  at  present. 

The  riding-horses  are  in  three  classes.  The  first  includes  those 
reserved  for  the  use  of  the  Chief,  called  Kkdssa,  and  those  kept  for  his 
friends ;  the  second  and  third  contains  all  the  inferior  horses.  Most  of 
them  are  kept  in  stables  near  the  palace  in  the  city,  but  fine  spacious 
stables  have  been  built  for  them  near  the  breeding  paddock.  Their 
present  number  is  99  Khdssa  and  first  class,  20  second  class,  160  third 
class. 

The  carriage-horses  are  68  in  number :  14  are  Walers,  the  rest  country. 
They  are  kept  in  the  city.  A  large  coachhouse  in  the  city  contains  48 
carriages  of  various  kinds,  all  of  the  European  style  ;  some  are  very  hand- 
some. Amongst  them  is  an  old  one  presented  to  Maharao  Rajd  Bakhta- 
war  Singh  by  Lord  Lake. 

The  breeding  stud  consists  of  8  stallions  and  75  mares. 

Just  now  (1876)  the  foals  number  107. 

The  stallions  are — 1  fine  thoroughbred  English  horse,  1  Arab,  5  Kat- 
tiawar, 1  Waler. 

The  mares  are  4  Arab,  3  Waler,  6  Kattidwar,  62  Ulwur  bred. 

There  are  3  fine  paddocks  recently  established  for  the  mares  and  foals. 
The  stallions  stand  in  a  walled-off  portion  of  one.  The  foals  now  run 
wild,  and  so  develop  their  hoofs  and  muscles,  instead  of  being  tied  up,  as 
was  formerly  the  practice. 

There  are  27  elephants  at  present  maintained.     All  are  said  to  be  of 
the  Silthet  breed.     This  is  held  to  be  rather  a  small  number 
for  such  a  State  as  Ulwur.* 


*  The  amount  of  food  allowed,  according 
Wheat  flour      7  seers  to  20  seers. 
Dal       .        .     2        „         5      „ 
Rice     .        .2        „         5      „ 
Salt     .        .    ilb.  to        fib. 

to  size,  is  — 
Gur      . 
Ghee    . 
Grass   . 

.    0  seer  to       1  seer. 
•    0      „           i    „ 
.     2  maunds  to  3$  maunds. 

Cows  and 
bullocks. 


Bullocks 


(     106     ) 
There  are  the  following  cattle  at  present : — 


Rath  Kana 


f  Kath 
I  Cart 


(  1st  class,  203) 
Cows  <  2d 


(3d 
Calves 
Buffaloes 
Young  buffaloes  . 
Stallions 


34V   . 
171  j    . 


Camels. 


There  are  about  1448  camels. 


In  the  breeding  stud — 
She  camels  . 

Sdnds,  or  males  for  covering 
Young         .  .  . 

For  working — 

1.  Khdssa  (Maharaja's  private) 

2.  Sawdfi  or  riding  . 
Burden-bearing 


274,  of  which  49  are  imported 

of  the  Nagorf  breed. 
90 

408 

394 

186 

143 

14,  of  which  there  are  Nagori, 
2  ;  Gujaratf,  6  ;  Agra 
bred,  1  ;  country,  5. 


497 

8 

622 

8 

193 
122 


Police. 


About  50  camels  are  always  kept  ready  for  use,  the  rest  roam  the 
hills  during  the  rains,  and  afterwards  they  are  taken  from  village  to  vil- 
lage to  graze,  staying  only  one  day  at  each  place.  Over  each  20  there 
is  a  keeper,  called  a  "  Gwdl ;  "  and  a  "  Thokd&r  "  over  each  200. 

Formerly  there  was  no  separate  body  of  police.  The  Thanadars  were 
very  ill-paid,  and  the  men  under  them  were  borrowed 
irregularly  from  the  forts.  Thanadars  now  receive  from 
Us.  30  to  Us.  40,  and  the  best  men  obtainable  from  the  forts  have  been 
formed  into  a  separate  service  on  higher  pay  than  they  got  as  garrison 
sepoys.  An  efficient  Superintendent  of  Police  has  been  appointed,  who, 
besides  supervising  the  regular  police,  looks  after  the  predatory  classes, 
who  are  Mfnas  chiefly ;  and  the  Chaukfdars,  who  are  also  often  Minas. 
His  pay  is  Us.  100  a  month.  The  pay  and  perquisites  of  the  village  Chau- 
kfdars,  formerly  eked  out  by  a  precarious  black-mail  on  merchandise  called 
"  Dhultirhi"  are  now  on  a  secure  basis,  a  stipend  derived  from  local  cesses 
having  taken  the  place  of  the  black-mail. 

For  statistics  of  crime  and  the  work  of  the  police,  see  "  Criminal 
Court." 


The  following  are  specimens  of  names  gb 
Chdnd  mfirat  .        .    Moon-like. 
Modem  mtirat         .     Cupid-like. 
Dtirga  Bakih          .     Gift  of  Durga. 

en  to  elephants  :  — 
Man  pidri 
Jumna  Laha  . 
Kishen  Takht 

.    Pet. 
.    Jumna  ripple. 
.    Seat  of  Khrishn. 

(     107     ) 
The  army  is  composed  of  artillery,  cavalry,  and  infantry  of  the  follow- 


ing classes : — 


1860  Ulmir  Musalinans 
292  Foreign         „ 


2342  Ulwur  Rdjputs 
546  Foreign      „ 


1580  Other  Ulwur  Hindus 
172     „      Foreign     „ 
3  Eurasians 


Pathans    . 

Shekhs     . 

Saiyads    . 

Moghals   . 

Khdnzddas 

Meos 

Others 

Nanikas  . 

Chauhdns 

Rdhtor     . 

Bargiijars 

Shekhdwats 

Dahas 

Bankawats 

Others      . 

Brahmins . 

Naiks 

Giijars 

Minds 

Others 


Army. 

650 

630 

320 

140 

360 

12 

40 
800 
600 
200 
150 
150 
130 
100 
758 
870 
250 
170 
150 
315 


Total 


6795 


The  detail  of  corps  and  companies  are  as  follows : — 

ARTILLERY  (chiefly  Musalmans). — Horse — 28   men,  with   2   guns  equipped.     Pay 

Rs.  6,  per  mensem. 

Camel — 60  men,  with  2  guns  equipped.     Pay  Rs.  5. 
Foot — 181  men,  with  61  one  guns  equipped.     Pay  Rs.  6. 
Foot  (Zarnburaks   or   camel-guns) — 100   men   (chiefly   Brahmins    and 
Musalmans),  with  70  guns.    Pay  Rs.  4  chiefly.    Some  on  Rs.  5. 
CAVALRY.  — 18  Rajput  Rissdlas. — 1695   men  (chiefly  Rajputs,  of   which  Nariikas 
form  about  one-third),  with  1295  horses.     (Horses  supplied  by 
Raj.)     Pay  Rs.  4-10  to  Rs.  5-6. 
1  Nakdi  Rissdla — 101  men  (about  half  Rdjputs)  and  horses.    Pay  Rs.  15. 

(Furnish  and  keep  own  horses.) 
INFANTRY. — Fatah  Paltan,  605   men — one-fourth  Rajptit,  one-fourth 

Musulman  (Shekh,  Pathan),  one-third  Brahmins.          Pay  of 
Khds  Paltan,  350  men — nearly  all  Musalman,  of  which        rank  and 

nearly  half  are  Khdnzddas.  file  from  Rs. 

Bakhtdwar  Paltan,  356  men — chiefly  Musalman,  of  which     5  to  Rs.  5-8. 

Shekhs  are  most  numerous. 

34  fort  garrisons,  3065  men — of  which  245  are  artillerymen,  about 
1300  are  Rajputs,  of  which  Nanikas  and  Chauhdns  are  the 
most  numerous  ;  500  Brahmins  and  700  Musalmans,  of  which 
Shekhs  and  Pathans  are  the  most  numerous,  with  218  guns 
in  fair  order.  Pay  from  Rs.  2  to  Rs.  3  chiefly,  but  some  be- 
tween Rs.  3  and  Rs.  7. 


(     108     ) 

Bahadar  Singh  ka  bera  or  levy  .  .  83  men. 

Sultan  „  „  .  62    „ 

Barchi  bardAr  (spearmen)  .  .  47    „ 

Naiks  (half  Shikari,  half  Sepoy)  .  35    „ 

Khas  bardar  (M.  R's.  orderlies)  .  .  56    „ 

Minks  over  Tosha  Khdnd   .  .  .  13    „ 

Sepoys  holding  land,  called  bardars,  30  (these  furnish  142  men,  they 
are  in  fact  a  kind  of  small  jagirdars,  bound  to  bring  footmen 
instead  of  horse  for  the  Raj  service.  They  are  employed  in 
tahsils  and  forts). 

Ex-bardars,  now  drawing  pay  at  Rs.   4  a  month,  also  employed  in 

tahsils  and  forts,  41  men. 
Jagir  horse,  which  serve  for  six  months  in  the  year,  601  men. 

The  men  composing  this  force  consider  that  they  have  an  hereditary 
right  to  service  and  pay ;  and  the  arms,  discipline,  training,  and  organi- 
zation of  the  troops  is  for  the  most  part  probably  much  the  same  as  it 
was  two  generations  ago. 

The  guns  are  for  the  most  part  very  old.  Four  light  ones  were 
given  to  the  Darbar  by  the  British  Government  after  the  mutinies,  but 
most  of  the  more  recent  ones  are  of  brass,  cast  at  Ulwur.  None  of  the 
guns  are  larger  than  six-pounders,  and  most  much  smaller. 

The  artillery  can  work  their  guns  sufficiently  well  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Darbdr. 

A  few  of  the  cavalry  are  drilled,  as  also  are  the  regular  regiments. 
The  rest  are  not.  With  the  exception  of  about  400  percussion-lock 
muzzle-loading  muskets  purchased  by  the  State  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment, the  arms  are  all  of  an  antiquated  description. 

The  Imtiyazis  are  a  favoured  class,  getting  from  Rs.  30  to  Rs.  90. 
,  .  They  are  persons  who  have  been  so  provided  for  usually  on 

Pensioners,  * 

imtiy&zis,  account  of  family  claims.  They  are  supposed  to  have  a 
military  standing,  and  their  services  are  available  for  em- 
ployment in  the  army  or  elsewhere,  but  usually  they  have  no  duties. 
There  are  a  few  persons  included  under  "  Administrative  Establishment," 
called  "  Rozinadars,"  who  have  no  fixed  duties  ;  and  fewer  still  who  are 
called  "  pensioners,"  and  receive  a  small  allowance. 

The  Kothi  Dasahra  is  the  department  which  supplies  all  kinds  of 
clothes,  cloth  tents,  carpets,  and  is  under  a  special  superin- 
tendent, whose  pay  varies  from  Rs.  50  to  Rs.  100  a  mouth. 
The  public  works  department  is  under  a  scientific  engineer,  who  receives 
Rs.  300  a  month.     It  has  done  much  during  the  last  few  years. 

Public  works.     m.  .  J 

The  artisans  (kdngars)  under  it  work  in  the  precious  metals, 
copper,  iron,  brass,  ivory,  and  wood. 

The  silver  and  gold-smiths  are  nine  in  number,  and  receive  from 
Rs.  4-8  to  Rs.  30-8.  They  engrave  and  work  skilfully  in  gold  and  silver, 


(     109     ) 

repair  watches,  make  mathematical  instruments,  and  very  delicate  ivory 
ornaments. 

The  coppersmiths,  who  can  also  work  in  iron,  are  ten  ;  and  their  pay 
varies  from  Rs.  4  to  Rs.  10-8.  They  make  guns,  pipes,  copper  nails, 
and  tubes,  &c. 

The  iron-workers  are  eight,  on  from  Rs.  3  to  Rs.  10  a  month.  They 
make  iron  hinges,  locks,  chains,  screws,  nails,  &c. 

The  braziers  are  ten  in  number,  and  their  pay  is  from  Rs.  4  to 
Rs.  10-8.  They  are  employed  in  making  brass  hinges,  locks,  screws,  &c. 

The  ivory-workers  are  only  two.  They  receive  Rs.  5  and  Rs.  8-8. 
They  make  ivory  images,  but  rather  rough  ones,  and  their  work  in  ivory 
is  not  equal  to  that  of  some  of  the  silver-smiths. 

The  carpenters  are  fifty-five.  They  can,  besides  ordinary  carpenters' 
work,  make  chairs  and  models  in  wood.  Their  pay  is  from  Rs.  4—3  to 
Rs.  10-8. 

The  hereditary  State  architects  (ustas)  number  six.  Their  fathers  were 
the  craftsmen  who  built  the  palaces,  and  the  beautiful  cenotaph  of  Ma- 
harao  Raja  Bakhtawar  Singh.  None  have  received  a  scientific  education ; 
but  they  can  draw  neatly  to  scale,  and  make  out  estimates.  Their  pay 
varies  from  Rs.  7  to  Rs.  30  a  month,  or  its  equivalent. 

The  workshops  are  not  under  one  head.  The  mistri,  khdna  is  the 
department  for  repairing  arms,  and  occasionally  it  makes 

i.  i  i      i  mu  c.  i        i  f  Workshops 

matchlocks.     The  workmen  are  five  in  number,  and  get  from 
Rs.  10  to  Rs.20. 

The  ckappar  bandhi  and  garh  kaptdni  are  under  one  head,  and  separate 
from  the  mistri  khdna.  The  first  is  the  department  for  keeping  numerous 
outhouses  and  some  buildings  belonging  to  the  Darbar  thatched  securely. 
The  fixed  establishment  receives  about  Rs.  40  in  pay. 

The  garh  kaptdni  (fort  captain)  is  the  department  for  protecting  the 
forests,  for  bringing  in  supplies  of  wood,  and  for  taking  care  of  and  dis- 
tributing the  stores  of  wood.  The  head  ranger  (girddwar)  receives  about 
Rs.  30  a  mouth,  and  there  is  an  establishment  of  writers  and  foresters 
(see  "  Forests"). 

The  jail  is  under  the  Agency  Surgeon,  Dr.  Mullen,  who  has  subordinate 
to  him  an  efficient  superintendent.     The  building,  erected  by 
M.  R.  Bannf  Singh,  is  like  a  large  "  Sarai,"  a  shape  which 
apparently  has  sanitary  advantages,    for  the  jail  is  remarkably  healthy. 
There   is  both  intra-mural   and  extra-mural   labour ;    the    ordinary   jail 
manufactures  are  carried  on,   and  discipline  is   thoroughly  well   main- 
tained. 

For  1874-75  the  daily  average  number  of  prisoners  in  the  jail 
was  445. 

There  is  a  lunatic  asylum  attached  to  the  jail,  in  which  twenty-one 
persons  were  treated  during  1874-75. 

The  total  expenditure  for  the  year,  excluding  building  charge,  was, 
omitting  fractions,  Rs.  22,314. 


(    no    ) 

The  average  annual  charge  to  the  State  per  prisoner  was  Rs.  50-2. 

The  average  annual  earning  per  prisoner  was  Rs.  17-6-3. 

The  total  earnings  of  the  prisoners  for  the  year  was  Rs.  7739-8. 

The  average  annual  cost  for  diet  per  prisoner  was  Rs.  16-8. 

The  average  annual  cost  of  clothing  and  bedding  was  Rs.  3-5. 

The  jail  guard  consists  of  the  following : — Subadar,  1 ;  Havildars,  6  ; 
Sepoys,  119;  Bhisties,  3;  Jamadar,  1  ;  Naik  Havildars,  5;  Writer,  1; 
Khalassu,  1. 

The  cost  of  the  guard  is  Rs.  9140  per  annum. 

Each  working  prisoner  receives  daily  a  seer  of  grain  and  pulse,  varied 
by  vegetables. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  birth  of  the  late  Chiefs  son  in  1869,  all  the 
prisoners  of  every  kind,  470  in  number,  were  released. 

The  custom  of  releasing  prisoners  on  certain  occasions  is  still  prac- 
tised, but  discrimination  is  now  exercised  in  the  selection  of  those  to  be  so 
favoured.  There  are  now  (March  10th,  1876),  out  of  the  502  prisoners  in 
jail,  but  46  untried.  Half  the  sentenced  prisoners  in  the  jail  in  February 
1876,  had  been  convicted  of  robbery  or  theft  of  some  kind.  Thus — 


Robbery  and 
Theft. 

Other 
Offences. 

Total. 

Mfuas      .     .     . 

69 

22 

91 

Meos  .... 

51 

50 

101 

Rajputs  .     .     . 

18 

13 

31 

Brahmins 

14 

25 

39 

Others     .     .     . 

71 

120 

191 

Total  . 

223. 

230 

453 

Homicide  is  not  frequent,  but  thefts  are  at  present  much  more  numer- 
ous than  in  British  territory,  although  there  has  been  a  great  improve- 
ment on  the  former  state  of  things. 

The  mint,  which  is  situated  at  Rajgarh,  occasionally  coins  a  few 
Mint  and  native  rupees,  called  "  Hali,"  but  the  advantage  of  a  single 
coinage.  coinage  in  the  State,  and  that  one  which  is  sure  not  to  be 
debased,  and  which  is  current  outside  it,  is  generally  felt  ;  so  that  the 
British  rupee  is  now  almost  exclusively  in  use.  The  British  copper 
coins  are  also  acknowledged  to  be  infinitely  more  convenient  than  the 
heaps  of  cowries  and  heavy  "  takkas,"  which  represented  awkward  frac- 
tions of  an  anna,*  and  the  value  of  which  was  always  fluctuating.  So, 


4  cowries 

2  gandas  (3  dams) 

4  damris 

2  adhelas 

2  pice 

From  18  to  23  takkas 


1  ganda. 
1  damri. 
1  adhela. 
1  pice. 
1  takka. 
1  rupee. 


(  111  ) 

between  September  1st,  1873,  and  October  1st,  1874,  Rs.  30,000  worth  of  copper 
coin  has  been  purchased  from  the  British  Government  by  the  State  at  a  profit 
to  the  latter  of  Rs.  25  per  cent.  The  whole  of  this  has  been  put  in  circulation. 
The  State  Treasury  is  always  ready  to  receive  back  any  portion  at  par  should 
the  public  have  more  than  it  requires.  Pies  as  well  as  pice  are  used,  but 
Baniyas  prefer  cowries,  and  will  not  take  pies  at  their  full  value.  I  believe  no 
classes  now  prefer  the  old  "  takka,"  except  the  sellers  of  grass  and  fuel.* 

There  are  only  two  vakils  or  agents  of  the  Darbar,  one  with  the  Governor- 
General's  Agent  of  Rajputana,  and  the  other  with  the  Resident  of 
Jaipur.      The  pay  of  the  vakils  is  from  Rs.  80  to  Rs.  150  a 
month. 

There  are  allowances  to  Brahmins  and  to  temples.     The  temples  so  favoured 
are  376  in  number,     Of  these,  three,  f  built  by  Ranis  in  the 
Kacherri  square,  receive  Rs.  3000  each.     One    at  Dwarka  re-      religious  en- 
ceives  Rs.  3600,  the  Jagannath  temple  in  the  Ulwur  bazaar 
receives  Rs.  600,  and  the  Govind  deoji  temple  at  Rajgarh  receives  Rs.  2500. 
The  rest  is  distributed  in  small  sums.     The  total  sum  spent  on  temples  is  about 
Rs.  40,000.     Brahmins  receive  Rs.  28,000,  and  the  halt,  lame,  blind,  and  hun- 
gry, about  Rs.  7000.     Formerly,  in  almost  all  the  tahsils  there  was  a  email 
daily  dole  for  travellers ;  and  at  Lachmangarh  the  dole  was  large  for  the 
benefit  of  the  numerous  travellers  passing  from  North,  Raj putanawa  Mungana 
ka  Barah  towards  Mathura.     This  ceased  in  A.D.  1868. 

This  is  a  sum  devoted  to  grants  in  aid  of  marriage  and  funeral  expenses 
made  to  officials.     These  grants  vary  from  Rs.  5  up  to  Rs.  3000, 

Gifts,  &c. 

or  even  rnora 

*  For  present  Ulwur  currency  see  agreement,  page  193. 
t  Bihdrijf,  Radha  Goviudji,  Brij  Nandji,  all  to  Sri  Khrishu. 


CHAPTER   VII. 


Average 

for  five 

years, 

27-38. 


METEOROLOGY   AND   SANITATION. 

THE  rainfall  of  the  last  five  years  at  Ulwur  has  been  as  follows : — 
From  1st  April  1871  to  31st  March  1872    .     15'48  inches. 

1872  „  1873    .     34-68      „ 

1873  „  1874    .     22-05      „ 

1874  „  1875     .     23-18      „ 

1875  „  1876    .     29-20      „ 

There  are  no  continuous  statistics  of  temperature.  Speaking  generally,  it 
may  be  said  that  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  where  the  soil  is  light  and  the 
country  open,  has  in  the  hot  months  a  lower  average  temperature  than  the 
hilly  portion,  with  its  burning  rocks,  and  the  region  east  and  west  of  it  with 
its  harder  soil.  During  the  rains  the  higher  points  of  the  hills  are  cool,  and 
offer  a  pleasing  change  to  residents  in  the  plain  below.  The  upper  fort,  which 
is  1000  feet  just  above  the  city  of  Ulwur,  is  at  that  season  quite  an  agreeable 
sanitarium. 

The  State  generally  is  healthy,  more  particularly  the  northern  portion. 
Diseases.  The  following  is  from  the  official  report : — 


"S 

S 

o 

| 

i 

-a 

13 

Intermitte 

Remittent. 

Cholera. 

Rheumatis 

a 

1 

02 

1 

Ophthalmi 
affections. 

Thoracic 
affections. 

Dysentery 
diarrhcez 

s 

V 

"3. 

02 

Guinea  "W< 

Diseases  o: 
skin. 

Abscess  an 
Ulcer. 

"Wounds  ar 
injuries. 

1874 

9-81 

•94 

•01 

3-25 

1-87 

•37 

15-25 

5-53 

3-42 

•62 

•05 

18-83 

13-12 

•98 

1875 

7-38 

1-27 

4-03 

2-96 

1-62 

•31 

16-62 

5-67 

5-25 

•47 

•04 

15-85 

11-12 

1-35 

There  are  three  dispensaries  in  the  State.  They  are  at  Ulwur,  Tijara,  and 
Kajgarh.  That  at  Ulwur  comprises  a  commodious  set  of  buildings  arranged 
round  trees,  and  it  has  a  male  and  female  ward  for  in-patients,  and  is  well 
furnished  with  all  necessary  appliances.  The  average  daily  number  of  patients 
treated  at  the  three  dispensaries  has  risen  from  183*69  in  1871  to  218-8  in 
1874.  There  were  23  major  and  1584  minor  operations  performed  during  the 
year  1874. 


(      "3     ) 

There  were  23,910  vaccinations  in  1874  against  7299  in  1871.  Rajputs 
alone  are  said  to  be  openly  opposed  to  it,  and  occasionally  a  real 

...  ,  ..   .  . ,     ,     i  Vaccination. 

appreciation  of  it  is  manifested. 

In  a  very  few  localities,  Kanwari  for  instance,  the  drinking  water  is  bad  ; 
but  special  local  complaints  are  not  often  complained  of.  There  are,  however, 
both  in  Lachuiangarh  and  Bahror,  villages  where  guinea  worm  is  said  to  be 
exceptionally  common.  The  people  attribute  it  to  the  dirt  of  tanks  in  which 
buffaloes  wallow. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

FOR  the  Government  of  the  State  during  the  minority  of  the  Chief,  a  council 
of  administration  was  appointed.  This  council  consists  of  four 
members,  who  receive  from  Rs.  300  to  Rs.  500  a  month. 
The  Political  Agent  is  President.  It  hears  appeals  from  the  Appellate  and 
Revenue  Court,  sanctions  ordinary  expenditure,  exercises  a  general  super- 
vision, considers  and  usually  decides  all  questions  of  importance  which 
arise.  The  members  at  present  (September  1876)  are — Pundit  Rupnarain, 
who  sat  in  the  council  when  Captain  Impey  was  Political  Agent ;  Thakur 
Mangal  Singh  of  Garhi ;  Thakur  Baldeo  Singh  of  Srichandpura ;  Rao  Gopal 
Singh  of  Pai. 

The  Appellate  Court  is  presided  over  by  an  official,  who  receives  Rs.  500 

a  month.    He  hears  appeals  from  the  Criminal,  Civil,  and  Nazul 

courts.     In  criminal  cases  involving  two  years'  imprisonment, 

and  other  cases  affecting  property  up  to  Rs.  1000,  his  decision  is  ordinarily 

final.     He  acts  as  a  Court  of  Session  as  regards  cases  beyond  the  power  of 

the  Fanjdar. 

The  Revenue  Court  or  "  Malsadar,"  is  presided  over  by  a  Deputy  Collector, 

Revenue  w^°  generally  superintends    everything    connected   with    the 

Court.  revenue,  more  especially  the  land  revenue.     He  hears  suits  for 

land-rent,  &c.,  and  also  suits  based  on  mortgages  and  claims  of  money-lenders 

against  zamindars  for  money  lent  to  enable  them  to  pay  their  revenue.     He  is 

aided  by  an  assistant  deputy  collector.     The  settlement  has  taken  so  much 

work  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Revenue  Court  during  the  last  four  years  that 

statistics  of  the  work  it  has  lately  done  would  be  of  no  value  for  general 

comparison. 

The  Faujdar  is  the  head  of  the  Criminal  Court.     He  can  sentence  to  one 

Criminal          year's  imprisonment  and  Rs.  300  fine,  or  one  year  more  in  lieu  of 

Court.  fine     There  is  ordinarily  no  appeal  from  his  sentences  up  to  six 

months'  imprisonment  or  to  Rs.  30  fine.     The  Faujdar  hears  appeals  from  the 

Tahsildars,  who  have  power  of  imprisonment  up  to  one  month  and  fine  up  to 

Rs.  20.     The  following  is  the  criminal  statement  for  1874-75. 


(     115     ) 


Cases  re- 
ported dur- 
ing the 
year. 

Cases  in 
which  con- 
viction was 
obtained. 

Number 
tried. 

Acquitted, 
died,  or  dis- 
charged 
after  trial 
during 
year. 

Convicted 
duringyear, 
including 
those  or- 
dered to 
give 
security. 

Class  I.  Offeuces 

against  state,  <fec. 

25 

23 

69 

35 

27 

Class  II.  Serious 

offences  against  the 
person. 

136 

70 

300 

127 

120 

Class  III.  Serious 

offences  against  per- 
son and  property,  or 
against  property  only 

3 

Class  IV.   Minor 

offences  against  per- 
son and  property. 

1190 

748 

2512 

755 

1634 

Class  V.     Minor 

offences  against  pro- 
perty. 

3189 

564 

1619 

841 

736 

Class  VL    Other 
offences. 

825 

646 

1475 

379 

1059 

5368 

2051 

5975 

2137 

3576 

In  3090  cases  property  was  stolen,  aggregating  Us.  57,000. 
was  recovered,  aggregating  Us.  10,230. 


In  491  property 


Nazul. 


This  is  the  department  which  has  charge  of  the  buildings  belonging,  to 
the  state  in  and  about  the  city  of  Ulwur,  and  at  Rajgarh,  the 
original  seat  of  the  present  chiefs  of  Ulwur.  These  buildings 
number  about  730,  of  which  about  480  are  at  Ulwur.  160  of  these  are  kept 
in  repair  at  Raj  expense,  and  lately  attempts  have  been  made  in  the  Public 
Works  Department  to  introduce  a  system  of  check  on  this  expenditure.  It 
also  takes  charge  of  buildings  attached  on  account  of  State  claims,  and  col- 
lects the  Raj  tax  on  sales  of  dwelling  places,  and  examines  and  affirms  titles 
to  such  property  before  sale  is  recognised.  It  likewise  registers  such  sales. 
The  Raj  buildings  elsewhere  than  at  Ulwur  and  Rajgarh  are  in  the  hands  of 
the  Revenue  Court  There  is  a  Superintendent  of  this  department  against 
whose  decisions  an  appeal  lies  to  the  Appellate  Court.  The  income  of  the 
Department  for  1874-5  was — 


Rent  of  buildings 


w 

Registration  and  titles  fees  in  Ulwur  and  Rajgarh 


504 

5844 


Civil  Court. 


(      116     ) 

The  officer  who  presides  over  the  Civil  Court  has  power  to  hear  all  civil 
cases  whatever  their  value  may  amount  to.     Appeals  can  be 
made  in  cases  exceeding  Rs.  50.     In  cases  below  that  amount 
there  is  usually  no  appeal.     The  judicial  officer  receives  Rs.  300  a  month. 

The  Tahsildars  have  power  to  hear  cases  up  to  Rs.  100.  An  appeal  lies 
from  them  to  the  Civil  Court.  The  following  is  the  statement  of  civil  cases 
for  1873-74 :— 


Cases  pend- 
ing at  close 
of  last  year. 

Cases  insti- 
tuted dur- 
ing year. 

Cases  dis- 
posed of 
during  year. 

Value  of 
property 
litigated. 

Cases  pend- 
ing at  close 
of  year. 

Civil  Court   .     .     . 

229 

1342 

1361 

Rs. 
136,045 

210 

Tabsilddra'  Courts  . 

150 

2117 

2130 

50,020 

137 

The  Treasurer  is  a   wealthy  merchant,  who  appoints  his  agent,  while 
Treasu    and    accountants,  both  Hindi  and  Persian,  watch  the  disbursements, 
account.        The  great    check    on  expenditure  is  the    Budget  system,  to 
organise  which  much  pains  were  taken.     The  expenditure  up  to  date  under 
each  budget  heading  is  daily  added  up,  so  extravagance  or  erroneous  esti- 
mates may  be  readily  ascertained. 


PART  III. 


DARBAR,  ARISTOCRACY,  OFFICIAL  CLASSES,  AND 
RENT-FREE  GRANTEES. 

DARBAR. 

THE  Ulwur  Chief  is  of  the  Naruka  branch  of  the  Kachwaha  tribe  of  Rajputs, 
the  acknowledged  head  of  which  is  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur. 

The  circumstances  under  which,  five  generations  back,  Partap  Singh  con- 
verted his  two  and  a  half  villages  into  the  Ulwur  State  have  been  detailed  in 
the  historical  sketch. 

Partap  Singh  had  the  honour  of  receiving  the  "Mahi  Maratib,  or  fish 
insignia,  from  the  Emperor  of  Dehli.  The  salute  to  the  Chief  allowed  by  the 
British  Government  is  fifteen  guns.  No  tribute  has  been  taken.  No  Ulwur 
Chief  has  yet  received  the  Star  of  India. 

The  distinguished  matrimonial  alliances  made  by  Ulwur  Chiefs  have  been — 
first,  Bakhtawar  Singh's  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  the  Rathor  Thakur  of 
Kuchawan,  in  Jodhpur;  second,  Bauni  Singh's,  with  the  daughter  of  the 
Sisodia  Chief  of  Shahpura ;  third,  Sheodan  Singh's,  with  the  daughter  of  the 
Jhala  Chief  of  Jhalra  Patan.  Maharao  Raja  Mangal  Singh  has  been  betrothed 
to  the  daughter  of  the  Kishengarh  Chief. 

Partap  Singh  married  only  with  unimportant  houses.  One  of  his  wives  and 
a  mistress  became  Sati  after  his  death.  One  woman  perished  with  Bakhta- 
war Singh's  body.  There  was  no  Sati  at  the  cremations  of  Banni  Singh  and 
Sheodau  Singh. 

The  present  Chief  is  unmarried.     Sheodan  Singh  left  but  one  widow.     Two 
of  Banui  Singh's  survive   (January   1876).      Villages  worth 
Rs.  12,000  a  year  is  thought  a  handsome  provision  for  a  Rani 
of  good  family  or  for  the  principal  Rani  dowager.    The  ladies  of  the  Zanana 
used  in  M.  R.  Banui  Singh's  time  to  be  taken  pleasure  trips  to  Siliserh  and 
the  shooting  towers,  but  for  many  years  the  outings  of  the  Ranis  have  been 
confined  to  visits  to  their  gardens  at  Ulwur  and  pilgrimages  to  the  holy  bathing 
places. 


(     "8     ) 

The  Dasdhra  is  the  principal  festival.  The  Holi  ranks  second,  then 
Gangor,  then  Sdwantij.  For  general  descriptions  of  these  festi- 
vals, see  Tod's  "  Rajisthan." 

At  the  first  there  is  a  procession  to  a  garden,  where  the  ceremony  of  killing 
Rawan  is  gone  through.  At  the  Holi  the  M.  E.  goes  out  into  the  streets  and 
plays  with  a  privileged  few  at  flinging  the  red  powder.  At  the  Gangor  the 
images  of  Shiv  and  Parbatti  are  carried  to  several  places  in  procession,  the 
court  attending.  The  "  lij  "  is  remarkable  for  the  very  pretty  fair  held  on  the 
Bakht&war  Sagar  tank,  during  which  the  Maharaja,  after  accompanying  the 
image  partly  round  the  tank,  seats  himself,  with  his  retainers,  on  the  beautiful 
chatri  or  domed  cenotaph  overlooking  it. 

When  the  Maharaja  goes  out  in  state  he  is  accompanied  by  the  Mdhi 
Mardtib  (or  insignia  received  from  Dehli),  by  the  images  of  Sita  Ram,  by  a 
person  supporting  a  gilded  umbrella,  persons  carrying  pankhas  representing 
the  sun  and  moon,  by  mace-bearers,  morchal  or  peacock-plume  bearers,  chonri 
or  yak-tail  bearers,  men  carrying  curious  spears  (ballam  wdlds),  carriers  of 
silver  tiger-headed  clubs  (ghota  wdlds),  runners  carrying  guns  (Mas  barddrs), 
and  ordinary  spearmen  (barchi  wdlds). 

The  palace  library  contains  a  collection  of  Sanscrit  works,  such  as  the 

Library  Veds,  Purans,  &c. ;  some  magnificent  Persian  and  Arabic  manu- 
(Pustuk.sdia).  gcripts,  beautifully  illustrated,  illuminated,  and  bound  ;  and  also 
mythological  and  historical  pictures  of  much  interest  and  beauty.  It  was 
established  and  owes  its  treasures  to  M.  R.  Banni  Singh.  The  gem  of  the 
library  is  a  Gulistan,  which  in  point  of  ornament  is  probably  unsurpassed  by 
any  book  in  Rajputana. 

The  armoury,  too,  is  chiefly  due  to  Banni  Singh.      It  contains  swords, 

Armoury      knives,  and  shields  of  great  beauty  and  excellence,  and  many 
(suiah  khdnd).  Curi0sities.      There  are  two  or  three  famous  artisans,  whose 
weapons  are  known  far  and  wide.     They  hold  villages  in  lieu  of  pay,  and  are 
not  natives  of  Ulwur. 

A  number  of  double  and  single  pole  and  hill  tents  are  kept 

Camp  equipage  •  i        »          -r  •,  •  i  •     i         /.  n  ^ 

and  boating  es-  up,  with  shamianas  and  various  kinds  of  small  tents.     One 
grand  Darbar  tent  is  maintained.     On  the  lake  of  Silleserh 
several  boats  are  kept. 

illumination*.         There  are  no  firework-makers  maintained,  but  good  displays 
of  native  fireworks  take  place  on  occasions. 

Menagerie.  The  menagerie  depends  upon   the  taste  of  the  chief.     At 

present  there  are  a  good  many  birds,  foreign  and  others,  and  a  few  wild 
beasts. 

The  tosha  khdna  is  the  department  for  buying  and  preserving  jewels,  State 

dresses,  dresses  of  honour,  and  valuable  curiosities  of  small  bulk 

not  included  under  other  departments.     A  diamond  valued  at  a 

lack  of  rupees  and  a  necklace  of  "  ropes  of  pearls  "  are  its  chief  glories.     The 

tosha  khdjia  also  manufactures  or  purchases  perfume  for  the  Darbar,  and  pro- 


cures  foreign  fruits,  such  as  grapes,  &c.  The  perfume  manufactured  is  chiefly 
jasmine  "  atar,"  and  a  little  "  atar  "  of  roses.  The  keora,  or  screw  pine,  per- 
fume used  comes  from  Jaipur. 

The   hunting  establishment,  or  shikdr  Jchdna,  contains  dogs  of  various 
kinds,   native   and   European;    hunting  leopards,   lynxes,  and       Hunting 

hawks  establishment. 

Wrestlers  are  sometimes  paid  highly  in  Ulwur.     Chiefs  often  vie  with 
one  another   in   having   famous  athletes  (palihvdns)  in   their 

"Wrestlers. 

service. 

The  gunijan  Tchdna  comprises  the  singers  and  dancers,  and  Gunfjan  kh&na. 
is  often  maintained  at  great  expense. 

This  establishment  is  presided  over  by  an  official,  who  is  styled  Diwan, 
who  gets  a  seat  in  Darbar,  and  is  looked   upon  as  a  person         ROMOIOT 
of  importance.     The  cooks  are  Brahmins  and  Nais.      Musal-         Kitchen, 
mans,   without   touching,  often  direct  the  preparation  of  dishes.     A  taster 
(called  "  Chakku  ")  tests  dishes  before  they  are  served  lest  they  should  contain 
poison. 

ARISTOCRACY. 

The  old  aristocracy  of  the  tracts  which  make  up  the  Ulwur  state  survive  only 
in  "  R&ht,"  in  the  north-west  of  the  state,  where  the  Chauhans  to  some  extent 
preserve  their  ancient  prestige ;  and  in  "  Narukhand,"  in  the  south,  where  the 
principal  old  Naruka  families  flourish.  The  origin  of  the  Narukas  has  been 
already  detailed  (see  page  13).  It  was  shown  that  Lala,  eldest  son  of  Naru, 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Lalawat  Narukas,  to  which  Kallian  Singh  belonged ; 
and  that  the  heads  of  the  families  descended  from  Kallian  Singh  are  called 
"  the  five  thikanas  "  of  Ulwur,  of  which  the  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  is  the 
chief ;  and  the  united  body  of  Kallian  Singh's  descendants  is  called  the 
"  twelve  Kotris,"  and  consists  of  twenty-five  Jagir  families. 

As  the  "  twelve  Kotrf "  have  had  the  honour  of  assembling  to  determine  which 
of  two  persons  should  be  Chief  of  Ulwur,  I  specify  them  in  detail, 
together  with  the  number  of  horses  which  they  respectively  furnish  to 
the  service  of  the  state.     A  horse  represents  about  200  acres  of  cul- 
tivated land.     It  will  be  seen  that  some  of  the  estates  are  very  small. 

Bijwdr — 10  horses.     The  Thakur,  as  being  most  nearly  related  to  the  Maharao 
Raja,  has  been  regarded  as  the  one  of  highest  rank  in  the  state. 

Jamalpur  ....         9    horses.      ) 

„....  r  }      Collaterals  of  Biiwar. 

bittana  o        „  j 

Pdra        .         .         .         .         .10    horses. 
Thana        .         .         .         .       21        „ 
Lapala       ....         1        „ 


Salimpur  ....  3 
Bankri  ....  5 
Monpur  or  Srlchandpura  .  4 


Collaterals  of  Pdra. 


(     120 

) 

89 

horses. 

Khera 

.       16 

» 

Garh 

.       11 

»> 

Binjari 

.       10 

» 

Toda 

4 

» 

Bharkol     . 

5 

» 

Dhand 

13£ 

» 

Kachawa  . 

4 

» 

Shekhpur  . 

2 

»> 

Raj  pur 

6 

» 

Palwa 

.       15 

horses. 

Munpur     . 

.       14£ 

» 

Pdi          ... 

4 

horses. 

Dhawanla 

2 

» 

Nagli  Sadh 

3 

» 

Siinpur 

4 

» 

Collaterals  of  Khora. 


^ 


Collateral  of  Palwa. 


Collaterals  of  Pal. 


Naril  had  a  second  son,  Dasa  by  name  (page  13),  of  whom  come  the  Dasawat 
Nanikas,  and  to  whom  Naru  consigned  his  claims  to  the  Amer  gaddi. 

Dasa  raised  a  rebellion  in  Amer,  and  a  couplet  (quoted  at  page  46)  records  his 
activity  as  a  leader ;  but  he  was  captured  by  the  Amer  Chief  Pirthwi  Raj  and  kept 
a  prisoner.  The  legends  tell  that  on  the  first  festival  of  the  rainy  season  (Sauwan 
tij),  he,  sitting  disconsolate  thinking  of  his  home,  repeated  the  lines — 

"  Bij  charhi  lagi  jari, 

Ae  Tij  a  cher ; 
Dasa  ghara  umaya, 
Pital  sikh  na  der." 

"The  corn  seed  has  rooted  and  sprouted, 

And  pleasant  Tij  has  come ; 
Dasa  is  home-sick, 

But  Pital  detains  him." 

Pirthwi  Raj's  wife  overheard  him,  and,  full  of  pity,  begged  her  husband  to 
release  the  captive,  which  he  reluctantly  agreed  to  do.  He  sent  for  Dasa,  and  they 
dined  together  and  became  merry  in  their  cups.  The  Chief  asked  Dasa  to  repeat  the 
lines  which  had  so  touched  the  Rani,  but  he  recited  others — 

"  Ek  to  Sawan  bitiyo, 

Duja  Sawan  jae 

Siyale  Nahar  pakriyo 

Ji  chorde  to  kai." 

"  One  Sawan  has  passed 

And  another  is  going 
Since  the  Jackal  confined  the  Tiger 
Who  when  free  will  devour  him." 

Whereupon  Pirthwi  Raj  gave  him  a  cup  of  poison  instead  of  his  freedom.     Dasa's 
son,  Karam  Chaud,  was  murdered  at  the  instigation  of  Rao  Sangaji  when  the  latter 


(      121      ) 

was  struggling  against  him  for  the  "gaddi"  of  Anier  (see  "  Bfkaufr  Gazetteer," 
page  12).  The  sons,  however,  of  Karam  Chaud  fought  well  against  the  Sisodias 
under  the  famous  Man  Singh  at  the  pass  of  Gogunda  *  in  Mewar,  and  to  some  Man 
Singh  gave  lauds.  Of  them  come  the  Lawa  family  and  the  Uiiiara,  Ladaua,  and 
other  families  of  Jaipur. 

But  two,  Abhe  Ram  and  Anand  Ram,  who  were  not  in  the  fight,  did  not  get  an 
estate,  and  they  set  off  to  Dehli.  When  halting  at  Maujpur,  a  town  in  the  Lach- 
mangarh  pargana  of  Ulwur,  the  people  of  the  place  are  said  to  have  invited  them  to 
stay  and  protect  them  against  the  plundering  Meos.  As  usual  in  the  tradition  of 
such  settlements,  the  legends  say  that  the  treasure  necessary  to  establish  the  new 
family  was  discovered,  and  the  fort  of  Garhi  was  built  in  the  hills  near. 

The  Nariikas  are  said  to  have  brought  the  territory  stretching  for  42  kos  under 
their  sway,  and  the  Bargnjars,  who  were  in  possession  were  expelled.  The  tract  is 
that  still  known  as  "  Nariikhand,"  and  the  Garhi  family,  descended  from  Anand 
Ram,  has  a  high  position  in  Ulwur.  Its  present  representative,  Thakur  Mangal  Singh, 
is  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Management. 

Besides  the  above,  there  are  Naruka  families  called  "  Deska,"  because  they 
came  on  the  invitation  of  Ulwur  chiefs  from  the  old  Naruka  home  (des)  near 
Jaipur,  and  settled  in  Ulwur. 

The  Chauhans  of  the  Raht  claim  connection  with  Pirthwi 

Chauhins. 

Raj,  the  famous  Dehli  king  and  hero  of  Chand's  poem. 

One  Madan  is  said  to  have  founded  Mandawar  in  8.1227  (A.D.  1170).  Halajf,  fifth 
in  descent  from  Madan  had  three  sons — Hansajf,  whose  grandson  Chand  became  a 
Musalman  and  received  the  title  of  Rao.  His  representative  is  still  the  Rao  of 
Mandawar,  and  receives  an  allowance  of  Rs.  1 1 00  cash,  and  holds  a  village  on  per- 
petual settlement  (istimrdr).  Kanhardeoji,  the  second,  founded  the  family  of  Barod. 
His  descendants  now  hold  no  istimrdr,  but  173  bighas  of  rent-free  land  and  Rs.  173 
annual  cash  allowances.  Raj-deoji  the  youngest,  received  the  title  of  Raja  for  services 
performed.  He  settled  at  Nimrana,  and  when  Chand  of  Mandawar,  the  head  of  the 
family,  became  a  Musalman,  Manddwar  ceased  to  be  regarded  as  the  principal  seat, 
but  was  superseded  by  Nimrana. 

The  determination  of  the  relations  between  the  Ulwur  Darbar  and  the 
Raja  of  Nimrana  gave  much  trouble  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment.     The  Chief  of  Ulwur  declared  Nimrana  to  be  a  mere 
jdgirddr  of  the  Ulwur  State,  while  the  Raja  of  Nimrana  claimed  complete  in- 
dependence. 

The  final  decision  arrived  at  in  1868,  and  agreed  to  by  both  parties,  gave  the 
Raja  of  Nimrana  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  within  his  estate,  subject  to 
rules  the  British  Government  might  from  time  to  time  promulgate,  fixed  the 
tribute  he  was  to  pay  Ulwur  at  one-eighth  of  his  land  revenue,  and  the  Nazcb- 
rdna,  on  the  occasion  of  succession  to  the  Ulwur  chiefship,  at  Rs.  500.  On  the 

*  For  an  account  of  this  battle  see  Elliot's  Musalman  Historians,  vol.  v.  p.  399.  The 
historian  Badauni  was  in  the  battle,  and  with  other  Musalmaus  exerted  himself  to  kill 
Rajputs,  regardless  whether  they  were  friend  or  foe. 

Q 


(     122     ) 

occasions  of  succession  to  Nimra'nn,  the  rules  applied  to  British  feudatories  were 
agreed  to  (see  G.  0.  G-.  G.,  No.  578,  of  5th  June  18G8).  Nfrnra'na  was  to 
maintain  a  vakil  at  Ulwur  and  with  the  Governor-General's  Agent.  Trade 
in  Nimrana  was  to  be  entirely  free,  and  the  Ulwur  Chief  was  to  have  no 
special  customs  tariff  for  goods  going  to  or  coming  from  Nirnrana.  Nim- 
rana  was  to  be  regarded  as  a  feudatory  of  Ulwur.  The  tribute  Nimraua  was 
to  pay  was  fixed  at  Rs.  3000  from  A.D.  1868  till  A.D.  1898. 

The  Nimrana  estate  comprises  ten  villages,  and  its  annual  revenue  is  about 
Rs.  24,000. 

The  following  shows  the  clans  and  sub-clans  which  furnish  the  jagir 
horse.  The  fractions  of  horses  represent  cash  payments,  or  the 
the  horse  furnished  serves  but  a  portion  of  the  usual  time  :  — 

Horses. 


No.  of 
R4jp6t  Clan.                                       Jdgird&rs. 

12  Kotri         26 

Dasawat 

6 

Nanika  i 

Laldwat 

7 

Chitarjika 
Deska 

5 
10 

Chauliau 

19 

Kalauot 

2 

Pachanot 

7 

Janawat 

1 

Rajawat 
Kumbdwat 

2 

1 

Joga  Kachwaha 
Radhaka           

1 
1 

Shekhawat 

1 

Bankaw 
Gor 
Rahtor 

at          

1 
9 
9 

•  •• 

Jadu  Bhati       

7 

Bargujar 
Ton  war 

6 

1 

1  Saiyad,  1  Gosain,  1  Sikh   > 
1  Giijar,  1  Kayath   ...         } 

5 

42* 
18* 
71} 
111} 
13 
41 
10 

2 

4 

2 

li 

3 

1 

58 
73 
56* 
70 
4 

33 


The  right  of  being  received  in  Darbar  by  the  Chief  standing  is  greatly 
esteemed,  and  is  called  "  tazim."      Some  "  tazims  "  are  older 

T&zinis. 

than  the  State,  and  some  have  been  conferred  by  Ulwur  Chiefs. 
They  are  usually  heritable. 

Of  the  Jdgirddrs,  seventeen  have  tdzims,  as  follows  :  —  Twelve  Kotri  Naru- 
kas,  Bijwar,  Pulwa,  Para,  Pai,  Khora,  Thana,  Khera,  Siichandpura.  Ddsd- 
wat  Nawkas,  Garhi  (20  horses).  Eahiors,  Sal  pur  (28  horses),  Sukhmeri  (11), 
Rasulpur  (5).  Bargujars  Taising  (4).  Gors,  Chamraoli  (24).  Jddus,  Kank- 
wari  (9),  Mokandpura  (3). 


(     123     ) 

Nine  Thakurs  holding  rent-free  grants  hold  tdzims.  Of  these,  the  Jaoli 
Thakur,  who  has  three  villages,  is  the  chief.  Tdzims  are  also  held  by  the 
Bakshi  or  Commander  of  the  Forces,  the  Khanzada  Nawab  of  Shahbad,  the 
Rao  of  Mandawar,  and  thirteen  Brahmins. 

The  extinct  aristocracy  consisted  of  Klianzadas  in  Mewat,  Shekhawats  in 
the  "  Wai,"  on  the  western  border  ;  and  the  Rajawats  of  the  south-west.  Of 
the  Khanzadas  enough  has  been  said  already. 

The  Shekhawats  are  settled  in  the  "Wai"  (Bansiir  Tahsfl).  They  are  branches 
of  the  great  Kachwaha  clan,  of  so  much  importance  to  the  north  of  Jaipur,  and  they 
are  descended  from  Udi  Karan,  the  same  chief  of  Amer  whom  the  Narukas  claim  as 
their  progenitor. 

Rai  Mai,  son  of  Shekhji,  is  said  to  have  been  the  father  of  the  Wai  families, 
thus — 

Rai  Hal. 
! 

r  i  i 

Snjajf.                                     Tej  Mai.  Jag  Mai. 

(Descendants    settled  in         (Descendants  in  Narain-  (Descendants  in   Hamfr- 

"  Bealisi,"  pargana  of             pur  and  Garhi  Mamur,  pur   and    Hajipur,    of 

Bansiir.)                                     parganas  of  Bansiir.)  Bansiir.) 

At  Narainpur  the  ruins  of  a  fine  old  "  Mahal,"  destroyed  by  Partap  Singh,  from 
which,  in  the  good  old  days,  fifty-two  palkees  (a  common  number)  used,  it  is  said,  to 
issue,  attest  the  former  importance  of  the  family.  Near  the  ruin  is  a  shrine,  an  ancient 
"  Swami"  of  which  prophesied  the  rise  of  the  Narainpur  family;  and  beside  it  the 
remains  of  a  Kejra  tree,  which  in  its  growth  and  decay  was  considered  to  typify  and 
indicate  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Shekhawat  family,  which  now  holds  little  or  no  land 
in  jagir.  Their  villages,  however,  have  been  lightly  assessed. 

The  Rajawats,  descendants  of  Raja  Bhagwant  Singh  of  Amer,  formerly 
ruled  in  the  tract  which  now  forms  the  Thana  Ghazi  Tahsil ; 
and  the  ruin  of  their  city  and  palaces  and  temples  at  Bhangarh. 
is  a  touching  spectacle  (see  Bhangarh).      Though  now  only  cultivators  in 
many  villages,  they  retain  much  of  their  noble  bearing,  and  to  some  extent  their 
social  position.     The  Rajawat  cultivators  always  hold  their  land  at  favourable 
rates  (see  Thana  Ghazi). 

OFFICIALS. 

Of  official  families  something  lias  been  said  in  the  Historical  Sketch. 

Gor  Brahmins  put  on  the  tillak  or  frontal  mark  at  the  accessions  of  Ulwtir 
Rajas,  and  officiate  at  their  marriages.     They  bear  the  title  of 
Missar.     Pdrik  Brahmins  of  Macheri,  the  old  home  of  the 
Ulwur  family,  are  the  parohits  or  family  priests  of  the  Darbar. 

The  Vishnu  Gosain  of  Kama  is  the  hereditary  Guru  or  spiritual  guide  of 
the  house,  but  a  Jogi,  or  devotee  of  Shiv,  and  a  Shakti,  or  follower  of  Devi, 
are  also  Gurus. 


(      124      ) 

There  are  no  bards  regularly  maintained,  but  the  descendants  of  many 
Charan  bards  hold  villages  in  the  state.  Several  of  these  were 
conferred  by  Maharao  Rajas  Bakhtawar  Singh*  and  Banni  Singh. 

The  latter,  however,  gave  only  one  as  a  reward  for  clever  rhymes.     M.  R. 

Sheodan  Singh  confiscated  several     Others,  formerly  conferred  by  Shekhawats 

in  Bansur,  are  held  on  copper-plate  deeds  of  grant  several  hundred  years  old. 

There  are  two  Charan  families  which  have  the  privilege  of  receiving  the 

elephants  ridden  by  the  chief  at  his  marriage. 

The  household  slaves,  or  Khdwds  Chelas,  number  about  200.  A  good 
deal  has  been  said  regarding  this  class  in  the  "  Bikanir  Gazet- 

01 

teer."  Though  known  generally  as  "  Khawas  chelas,"  the  spe- 
cial title  of"  Khawas,"  whjch  is  an  honourable  distinction  enabling  the  bearer 
to  sit  in  Durbar,  is  borne  by  only  five.  Ramu,  the  faithful  minister  and  adhe- 
rent of  M.  R.  Bakhtawar  and  Banni  Singh,  is  the  slave  most  distinguished  in 
the  history  of  the  State.  His  family  hold  a  valuable  rent-free  grant.  Kha- 
was Sheo  Baksh,  Superintendent  of  stables,  woods,  &c.,  is  at  present  the 
chela  of  most  mark. 

When,  in  1870,  the  Council  of  Administration  was  established,  and  a  fixed 
sum  assigned  for  the  expenses  of  the  palace,  the  late  chief  neglected  to  supply 
maintenance  to  a  number  of  the  household  slaves,  who  applied  to  the  Political 
Agent  for  the  means  of  support.  The  Council  thought  the  opportunity  a 
good  one  for  permanently  reducing  the  number  of  slaves  in  the  palace,  and  so 
far  diminishing  the  servile  influence  which  was  the  cause  of  much  evil.  It 
was  consequently  determined  that  the  complaining  chelas  should  either  leave 
the  service  of  the  State,  or  enter  the  army  as  Fort  garrison  sepoys.  This 
attempt  to  confer  freedom  upon  them  was  resented  as  a  cruel  wrong.  They 
had  always  been  accustomed  to  live  in  the  city  of  Ulwur,  and  leave  it  they 
declared  they  would  not.  It  was  only  after  a  long  time,  and  after  every 
effort  to  change  the  decision  of  the  Council  had  failed,  that  they  partially 
yielded. 


*  The  story  told  of  one  of  these  grants  is  interesting.  During  a  terrible  famine,  M.  R. 
Bakhtdwar  Singh  began  the  construction  of  the  fine  tank  under  the  Fort,  and  the  famine- 
stricken  from  all  parts  were  employed  upon  it.  He  noticed  that  a  body  of  Marwdr  vil- 
lagers always  set  aside  a  fixed  proportion  of  the  flour  which  they  received  in  lieu  of  pay  ; 
and  when  questioned  they  said  that  the  reserved  part  was  for  their  master  the  Charan. 
It  turned  out  that  they  belonged  to  a  village  held  by  a  Charan,  who,  when  the  famine 
came  on,  instead  of  turning  his  stored  grain  into  gold,  gave  the  whole  of  it  to  his  ryots. 
When  all  was  gone  he  left  his  village  at  the  head  of  his  people  in  search  of  food.  When 
they  reached  the  Raja's  relief  work,  and  were  enabled  to  earn  their  daily  bread,  they 
regularly  set  apart  for  their  master  a  fraction  of  it  equal  to  the  fraction  of  the  crop 
which  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  receiving,  and  so  enabled  him  and  his  family  to  live 
without  subjecting  themselves  to  the  manual  labour  they  were  untrained  to,  or  to  the 
disgrace  of  begging.  Bakhtslwar  Singh  was  so  pleased  with  the  generosity  the  Charan  had 
displayed  and  evoked,  that  he  kept  him  at  Ulwur,  and  eventually  he  received  the  village 
of  Deorajpura. 


(     125 


REVENUE-FREE   HOLDINGS. 

The  following  are  the  revenue-free  holdings  of  various  kinds  : — 

Villages. 

Pun,  or  religious  grants,  19  of  these  are  held  by  Cliarans        .        ..  83 
Jdidad  and  indm,  secular  grants  without  any  particular  condition 

attached  to  them       .........  59 

Jdgir,  grants  on  condition  of  military  service          .         .         .         .193 

Nakdl,  temporary  grants  to  servants  in  lieu  of  pay          ...  2 

Mdhi,  life  grants  to  the  dowager  Ranis .         .         .                   .         .  25 

Bdrddri,  grants  to  an  inferior  class  of  sepoys  called  Bardars    .         .  5 

367 


PART    IV. 


FISCAL  DIVISIONS,  TOWNS,  VILLAGES. 

THE  names  and  position  of  tracts  which,  or  parts  of  which,  are  included  in  the 
Ulwtir  State  were  specified,  and  the  limits  and  history  of  Mewat,  the  principal 
one,  were  sketched  at  the  beginning  of  Part  I. ;  the  establishment  of  "  Naruk- 
hand,"  where  the  chief  Naruka  Thakurs  live,  was  described,  page  121,  and  its 
connection  with  Mewat,  page  12.  The  chief  aristocracy  of  the  "  Wai,"  the 
"Eaht,"  and  the  "Rajawat"  country  are  dwelt  on  at  pages  121.  123. 

The  "  Wai  "  (valley  ?)  and  "  Raht "  (savage  country?)  are,  I  believe,  en- 
tirely situated  in  Ulwur,  but  much  of  the  country  of  the  Narukas  and  Raja- 
wats  is  situated  in  Jaipur.  Much  of  Mewat,  too,  lies  beyond  the  Ulwur  State. 
To  these  should  be  added  a  little  district  in  the  south-east  corner,  which  is 
part  of  "  Kater."  Most  of  "  Kater  "  is  now  in  Bhartpur,  and  together  with 
parts  of  "  Brij  "  and  the  "  Dang  "  forms  the  territory  of  that  State. 

In  the  following  account  of  the  Tahsils,  the  old  tracts  comprised  within 
each  are  specified  together  with  the  present  subdivisions. 

The  fiscal  divisions  or  Tahsils  were  specified  at  page  39,  and  statistical 
details  will  be  found  at  page  187. 

NORTHERN   DIVISIONS  OR  TAHSILS. 

The  Tijara  Tahsil  adjoins  the  Gurgaom  district  of  British  territory,  Kot 
Kasim  of  Jaipur,  and  the  Ulwur  Tahsil  of  Kishengarh      It  is 

Tii&ra  Tahsil.       .,       .  .a    .        .->        •>  <•-»*-       r .      •        i 

situated  m  the  heart  of  Mewat,  is  about  257  square  miles  in 
extent,  and  has  a  population  of  about  52,000. 

The  Tahsil  is  composed  of  two  parganas,  having  separate  accountants  or 
kanungoes,  and  formerly  separate  tahsildars.  The  northern  one  is  Tapokra, 
formerly  Indor ;  the  southern,  Tijara, 

There  are  199  fiscal  (klidlsd)  villages,  and  3  rent-free  (mnaffi)— total 
202.  The  fiscal  are  as  follows : — 

Caate  of  Proprietors.  Tij&ra.  Tapokra. 

Meo  56                                65 

Ahir  12                               10 

Jdt  1 

Gujar  6                                  9 


(      127     ) 


Rajput 

Khanzada 

Pathan 

Saiyad 

Mali 

Mixed  castes 


2 
14 

1 

1 

1 

10 


104 


95 


Uncomplimentary  and  untranslatable  rhymes  are  current  regarding  the 
character  of  the  town  people.  None  are  reputed  wealthy. 

Of  the  Meos  much  has  been  already  said,  and  I  will  only  add  that  in 
Tijara  the  clans  contend  much  one  with  the  other.* 

Boundary  quarrels  are  the  most  frequent.  When  a  nallah  is  the  boundary, 
the  centre  of  the  bed,  not  either  bank,  is  as  a  rule  the  border  line. 

For  statistics  regarding  the  area,  &c.,  see  page  191. 

The  old  revenue  rates  prevailing  in  Tijara  and  Tapokra  per  Raj  bigha  (i.e.  two-fifths 
of  an  acre)  are  shown  below.  They  will  not  be  inserted  under  every  tahsil  but  only  under 
the  four  most  remote  from  one  another,  which  will  serve  as  specimens  of  the  whole  : — 


Tijara. 

Tapokra. 

Tijara. 

Tapokra. 

Bajra1  (irrigated)  — 

Hup,  An.    Pies 

Rup.  An.   Plea 

Cotton  (irrigated)  — 

Kill)     AD.    Tie* 

Rup.  An.   Pie* 

1st  quality 

120 

140 

1st  quality 

280 

240 

2d      „ 

0  15     0 

2d      „ 

200 

1  11     0 

3d      „ 

... 

0  11     3 

3d      „ 

... 

143 

Bajra) 

Cotton  (unirrigated) 

and    >  (unirrigated) 

1st  quality 

180 

200 

Til    ) 

2d     „ 

140 

180 

1st  quality 

1     0     0 

1     0     0 

3d      „ 

... 

120 

2d      „ 

0  14     0 

0  12     0 

Wheat  (irrigated)  — 

3d      „ 

0  12     0 

090 

1st  quality 

400 

400 

Moth  ) 

2d      „ 

300 

300 

Mung  >  (unirrigated) 
Chola  ) 

3d      „ 
Wheat  (uiiirrigated) 

280 

240 

1st  quality 

0  12     0 

0  12     0 

1st  quality 

300 

300 

2d      „ 

0  11     0 

090 

2d      „ 

200 

240 

3d       „ 

0  10     0 

069 

3d 

1     8     0 

1  11     3 

Gwar  (unirrigated)  — 

Gram        1st 

1     8     0 

...  • 

1st  quality 

0  10     0 

0  10     0 

2d 

1     4    0 

2d      „ 

080 

076 

3d 

1     0    0 

... 

3d      „ 

070 

060 

Carrots     1st 

280 

2  15     6 

Gharri  (unirrigated) 

2d 

200 

1st  quality 

1.    4     0 

140 

Tobacco    1st 

280 

4    '2     6 

2d      „ 

1     0     0 

0  16     0 

2d 

200 

... 

3d      „ 

... 

0  11     0 

Kasnl       1st 

280 

1     4     0 

Jawar  (irrigated)  — 

Cummin  and  Opium 

280 

280 

1st  quality 

280 

280 

Mustard  1st 

300 

... 

2d       „ 

... 

1  14     0 

2d 

280 

Jawar  (unirrigated) 

Tori       (  cucumber  ) 

100 

1st  quality 

1     8    0 

1     6     0 

Kachra  \      class.      ) 

i  Kiiri,  Mandtia,  Barti,  Kangni,  and  China  have  the  same  rates  as  Uajra. 

*  The  Dangal  Ghaserfas,  who  spring  from  Rasiua  in  Gurgaom,  and  the  Landhdwats, 
who  come  from  Baghor  of  Tijara,  are  the  two  chief  clans ;  the  first  to  the  north,  the 
second  to  the  south.  They  did  not  unite,  though  they  rebelled  iu  1857,  during  the  mutiny 


(     128     ) 

The  soil  of  the  Tijara  Tahsil  is  for  the  most  part  very  poor,  the  best  land 
is  in  the  south-west.  The  chief  crops  grown  are  Bajra  and  inferior  pulses 
(masina),  and  the  uncultivated  culturable  land  is  of  very  little  value. 

There  is  little  irrigated  land  in  Tijara,  less  than  twelve  per  cent,  of  the  whole.  The 
drainage  of  the  hills  to  the  east  supplies  water  to  the  principal  bandh  or  darn  of  the 
tahsll,  that  under  the  fort  and  palace  of  Balwant  Singh.  It  covers  a  little  more  than 
1000  Settlement  bighas  in  ordinary  years;  and  the  land  within  and  near  the  bandh 
is  of  the  best  quality.  The  stream  flowing  from  this  bandh  can  be  at  pleasure 
stopped  by  the  dam  bridge  of  the  Ulwur  Tijara  road  and  carried  by  means  of  a 
canal,  constructed  in  1873,  into  a  state  rund  to  the  south-west  of  the  town.  It  is 
probable  that  this  water  will  hereafter  be  much  farther  utilised,  for  it  is  capable  of 
reaching  the  land  of  many  villages,  and  if  undiverted  reaches  the  bed  of  the  Lindwa. 
The  Tijara  bandh  stream,  when  allowed  to  pass  along  its  natural  channel,  flows  past 
Tijara  to  the  large  village  of  Shahbad,  but  a  bandh  west  of  the  town  of  Tijara  turns  it 
in  ordinary  years  to  the  north-west,  whence  it  flows  past  the  village  of  Mandana, 
where  a  new  bandh  has  lately  been  constructed,  from  which  much  is  expected.  At 
Baghor  on  the  Tijara  and  Firozpur  road  a  dam  bridge  has  been  lately  made,  intended 
not  to  bring  in  revenue  directly,  but  to  benefit  the  distressed  village  of  Baghor,  and 
to  facilitate  traffic  between  Firozpur,  Tijara.  and  Khairthal.  Small  band/is  exist  but 
often  require  repairs  or  renewal  at  Bhindiisf,  Bilaspur,  Deotana,  Chaondi,  and 
Nimli. 

In  the  Tapokra  pargana  the  bandh  at  village  Nogaon  requires  attention.  It  is  of 
much  importance  to  the  village,  and  very  apt  to  be  broken.  Dhiriawas  and  Amlaki 
are  other  small  bandhs  of  Tapokra,  and  at  several  villages  of  the  Tahsll  little  bandhs 
might  with  advantage  be  made. 

The  only  item  of  siwdi  (that  is,  village  income  not  derived  from  the  rent  of  land) 
which  is  worth  notice  is  the  grazing  of  the  eastern  border  hills.  The  amount  it 
yielded  was  taken  into  consideration  at  the  last  assessment  of  the  villages. 

The  hills  adjoining  some  villages  have  been  regarded  as  common  to  those  villages, 
and  no  boundary  lines  fixed.  One  set  of  such  hills  are  those  near  Indor  Gwalda,  &c., 
in  Tapokra.  Another  are  those  lying  over  against  Riipbas,  Damdama,  &c.,  in  Tijara. 
The  Gol  and  Baghor  hills  of  the  same  pargana  are  a  third. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  hills  water  is  generally  a  long  way 
below  the  surface.     Elsewhere  in  the  Tahsil  it  is  usually  from  20  feet 
to  50  feet. 

The  climate  of  Tijara  is  very  healthy,  and  disease,  either  of  men 
Climate.  i    •       i     <• 

or  cattle,  is  little  complained  of. 

of  the  Bengal  army.  The  Landhawats  say  they  come  of  a  Tonwar  Rajput  who  married 
a  Musalman  Chauhan's  daughter.  They  were  at  their  best  about  160  years  ago,  when 
Shera  Landhawat  of  Baghor  held  many  villages.  The  Ghaserias  were  locally  powerful 
about  130  years  ago.  The  Gorwdls  were  said  to  be  the  offspring  of  a  Kbanzada  of  Sareta 
and  a  slave  girl.  They  have  four  villages,  of  which  Nimli  is  the  chief.  They  say  they 
formerly  had  twenty-four,  and  held  the  eastern  valley  from  Shadipur  southwards,  but 
were  ousted  by  the  Landhawats.  The  Dulots  are  said  to  be  descended  from  the  son  of 
a  Kachwaha  chief  of  Amber,  who  was  excommunicated  for  killing  a  calf  in  mistake  for  a 
nilgde,  and  who  then  married  a  daughter  of  the  Indor  Khanzada.  Bulots  and  Dadwals 
are  other  Meo  clans  of  Tijara. 


(      129     ) 

In  several  of  the  tahsils  the  pargana  Kanungos  have  preserved  village  revenue 
papers    called   mudzinas    (meaning    "weighing"    or    "estimating"). 
These  documents,  which  will  be  noticed  under  each  tabsll  where  any 
exist,  are  of  varying  dates,  of  which  the  earliest  is  H.  937  (A.D.  1531),  and  usually 
were  compiled  under  the  direction  of  the  imperial  officials.     There  are,  however,  some 
dates  of  the  Hindi  era,  and  the  papers  bearing  them  are  of  the  time  of  Siwai  Jai  Singh. 
The  Tijara  papers  are  dated  1192  Fasli  (A.D.  1787). 

The  old  area  of  Tijara,  as  recorded  in  the  muazinas,  is  149,520  bighas,  and  its 
jumma  Rs.  42,007.  This  measurement  is  not  very  different  from  the  result  of  the 
regular  survey,  which  gives  152,014  as  the  area.  As  the  Akbari  bigha  is  used  in 
each  case,  this  is  testimony  to  the  care  of  the  imperial  surveyors. 

An  old  revenue  statement  of  the  Suba  of  Shahjah4nabad  (Dehli),  within  which 
the  subdivisions  known  as  sirkar  howeli  Tijdra,  and  pargana  Indor  (Tapokra)  were 
situated,  gives  the  revenue  of  the  first  as  43,229,  of  the  second  100,337  dams.  The 
statement  was  prepared  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  Muhammad  Shah,  i.e.,  A.D.  1733. 

The  average  revenue  of  the  Tijara  pargana  for  five  years  of  Najaf  Khau's  rule — 
those  between  A.D.  1790  and  A.D.  1794 — was  Rs.  19,375.  For  the  next  five  years, 
when  the  Marhattas  were  in  power,  Rs.  25,066. 

For  five  years  beginning  from  A.D.  1809,  after  Bakhtawar  Singh  had  acquired  the 
parganas,  the  average  was  Rs.  40,412. 

The  Kanungos  papers  give  the  revenue  for  each  of  the  years  included  within  these 
periods. 

The  changes  in  the  limits  of  the  pargana  of  Tijara  during  the  last  150  years  are 
on  record  in  the  Kanungo's  office,  but  there  is  no  occasion  to  detail  them  here. 

With  the  pargana  accountant  or  Kanungo  of  Tijara,  is  associated  an  hereditary 
official  called  a  chaudri,  a  descendant  of  the  turbulent  Khanzada  of 
Malikpuri  (see  below).  The  family  appears  to  have  been  an  im- 
portant  one  and  worth  conciliating,  for  the  present  chaudri  holds  a 
deed  of  Akbar's  time  bestowing  a  grant  on  his  ancestor.  It  is  peculiar  to  Tijara  that 
the  "  chaudri  and  kanungo  "  are  usually  spoken  of  together.  Indeed,  a  grant  of  Aurang- 
zeb's  time  bestows  Rs.  1500  on  them  in  ndnkdr  (as  maintenance)  conjointly. 

It  is  said  that  a  member  of  the  Kanungo's  family  now  resident  at  Dehli  has  a 
portion  of  the  old  pargana  records. 

The  town  of  Tijara  is  situated  thirty  miles  north-east  of  Ulwtir  city.     Its 
population    is    7400.      The  proprietors  are   Meos,  Ma-11  is,  and 
Khanzadas.  It  has  a  municipal  committee,  a  dispensary,  a  school,   Tijdraandhis- 
and  a  large  bazaar.     Next  to  agriculture  its  principal  industries  t^ofthedi8~ 
are  weaving  and  paper-making. 

As  the  old  capital  of  Mewat  and  a  place  of  importance  up  to  recent  times 
Tijara  is  worthy  of  a  somewhat  extended  notice.  Hindu  tradition  tells  that  Tijara  was 
founded  by  Tej  Pal,  son  of  Susar  Majit  Raja  of  Sarehta  (see  Sarehta),  and  that  its  an- 
cient name  was  Tirgartag.  The  name  of  Tej  Pal  Jadu  occurs  in  Tijara  legends  con- 
nected with  subsequent  periods. 

Tahsfldar  Makhdum  Baksli,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  much  information,  says 
that  mention  of  Tijdra  is  to  be  found  in  the  Mirdt  ul  Masaiid,  which  relates  how 
Saiyad  Ibrahim,  an  officer  of  Sultan  Mahmud  of  Ghazni,  in  A.H.  420  (A.D.  1030) 
attacked  Dhundgarh  near  Rewari,  the  Raja  of  which  fled  to  his  kinsman  Tej  Pal  of 

R 


Rewdil  The  latter,  in  a  night  attack,  killed  Saiyad  Ibrahim,  but  his  disciple  Saldr 
Masaiid  (see  p.  70)  compelled  Tej  Pal  to  fly  to  Tijdra,  where,  in  a  battle,  three  re- 
latives of  Saldr  were  killed.  Their  tombs  in  and  near  the  town  of  Tijdra  are  now 
places  of  pilgrimage. 

The  principal  shrine  of  the  three  is  that  of  Rukn  Alims,  where  a  fair  is  held 
annually,  shortly  after  the  Bakra  Id  festival. 

The  rise  of  the  Khdnzddas  of  Tijdra,  and  the  strong  position  of  Bahadar  Ndhar, 
Khanzada  and  his  successors  in  the  adjacent  hills  has  already  been  treated  of. 

About  A.H.  856,  Tatar  Khan  was  established  as  governor  of  Tijdra  by  the  Emperor 
Bahlol  Lodi.  A  large  tomb  near  Rukn  Alims  is  reputed  to  be  his. 

From  Firishta  it  appears  that  one  Alain  Khan  was  governor  of  Tijara  in  the 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Sikandar  Lodi  (A.D.  1488-1517),  perhaps  the  Alain  Khan  Lodi, 
alias  Aldwaldin,  who  is  mentioned  amongst  the  emperor's  forty-four  officers  of  distinc- 
tion, and  who  was  a  brother  of  the  emperor. 

He  is  thought  to  be  the  founder  of  Aldwalpnr,  the  remains  of  which  can  be 
traced  to  the  east  of  the  town  of  Tijara.  Other  works  are  attributed  to  him, 
amongst  them  a  ruined  palace  and  mosque  on  the  banks  of  a  nallah,  over  which  he 
built  a  bridge.  He  had  a  steward,  Gahla  by  name,  a  man  so  lavish  of  his  master's 
goods,  that  the  proverb  "  mal  Aldwaldm  jas  Gahla  ka"  (the  goods  Alawaldin's,  the 
credit  Gahla's)  is  still  current  in  the  neighbourhood.  Makhdum  Baksh  surmises 
that  a  splendid  Pathan  tomb,  the  dome  of  which  is  a  striking  object  for  miles  round 
the  town,  was  built  to  the  memory  of  Alawaldin,  as  no  other  Pathan  of  sufficient  rank 
is  known  to  have  been  resident  at  Tijara. 

For  notice  of  Tijdra  in  Bdbar's  time,  see  page  6. 

The  Tijdra  district  in  Akbar's  time  lost  some  of  its  importance.  It  became  a 
division  of  the  Dehli  Siiba ;  and  as  the  Khdnzddas  were  subdued,  the  town  ceased  to 
be  the  headquarters  of  a  great  officer,  though  a  "  Hdkim  "  (ruler)  was  always  resident. 
One  of  these  Hakims,  in  the  reign  of  Shdhjahdn,  built  a  shrine  over  the  grave  of  a 
saint  named  Ghdzf  Gadan,  which  received  a  grant  of  land,  and  is  still  in  repute. 

In  Aurangzeb's  time,  Ikram  Khan  Khdnzdda,  ancestor  of  the  present  Chaudri  of 
Tijdra,  resided  at  Malikpuri,  now  a  ruin  near  village  Bdghor,  and  plundered  the 
country.  He  took  the  Hdkim's  nakdra  and  nisJidn  (kettle-drum  and  standard),  and 
in  consequence  an  imperial  force  marched  against  him.  At  village  Bdmateri,  Ikram 
Khdn,  who  had  surrendered  himself,  was  put  to  death,  and  his  family,  on  the  approach 
of  the  force,  blew  themselves  up.  Two  of  his  sons,  however,  Muhammad  and  Ndr 
Khdn,  escaped  through  the  interposition  of  a  Moolla,  their  tutor. 

In  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shdh,  the  Jdt  leader,  Churaman,  reached 
Tijdra,  plundering  the  country  wherever  he  went.  He  completely  destroyed  Aldwal- 
pur ;  and  when  its  fugitive  inhabitants  returned  they  took  up  their  residence  in  Tijdra, 
and  Aldwalpur  remained  a  ruin. 

Tijdra  changed  hands  frequently  after  this,  as  has  been  already  related.  Ismail 
Beg  was  the  last  distinguished  Musalman  who  held  the  town  and  district.  Tahsildar 
Makhdum  Baksh  discovered  at  Tijdra  a  voluminous  Persian  diary  of  the  events  of  a 
portion  of  the  unsettled  period.  It  had  been  kept  for  many  years  subsequent  to 
H.  1177  (A.D.  1764)  by  Mian  Yumis,  whose  grandson,  a  Raj  pensioner  named  Mian 
Sdla  Mulla  Shdh,  kindly  permitted  it  to  be  examined.  It  tells  how  Ismail  Beg,  when 
pressed  by  the  Mdrhattas,  caused  holy  men  to  curse  his  enemies ;  and  they  accord- 
ingly repeated  a  line  of  the  Kordn,  conjoined  with  an  anathema  on  the  Southerners. 

The  curse  (saifi),  however,  acted  backwards,  for  a  rebellion  broke  out  in  Ismail 


(      131      ) 

Beg's  army,  part  of  which  left  him.  But  he  determined  again  to  try  cursing,  and 
collected  a  number  of  fakeers,  before  whom  a  cloth  with  twelve  seers  of  grain  on  it 
was  placed.  Taking  up  a  grain  at  a  time,  they  cursed  a  Marhatta  soldier,  and  placed 
the  cursed  grains  in  a  heap  apart.  It  was  thus  intended  to  curse  the  whole  Marhatta 
army  man  by  man,  but  before  the  operation  was  complete  a  gust  of  wind  blew  up  the 
cloth,  mingling  the  cursed  with  the  uncursed  grains,  and  men  felt  that  it  was  all  up 
with  Ismail  Beg.  He  fought  a  battle,  however,  at  Patun,*  in  which  he  was  beaten 
and  his  army  scattered  •  after  which  the  Mdrhattas  took  possession  of  Tijdra.  Sindiah 
appointed  two  pundits  as  Amils,  or  revenue  collectors,  and  Musahib  Khan  Khdnzdda 
of  Shahbad  (see  Shahbdd)  was  put  at  the  head  of  the  military  force.  He  acted  in 
concert  with  Jowdhir  Khan,  grandfather  of  the  present  Chaudrl  of  Tijara. 

After  a  time  they  quarrelled.  Johwdhir  Khan  and  the  Amla  formed  one  party 
and  Musahib  Khan  another.  The  latter  got  possession  of  the  town,  whereupon 
Jowahir  Khan  called  upon  the  Bdghoria  Meos  to  attack  it. 

The  Baniyas  promised  Musahib  Khan  a  ball  of  gold  if  he  would  protect  them  from 
being  plundered,  and  he  accordingly  defended  the  town  for  two  months ;  but  at  length 
the  Meos  made  a  successful  assault,  and  entered  and  fired  the  town.  Musahib  Khan 
fought  all  day,  and  at  night  retired  to  the  fort  at  the  great  Pathan  tomb  near  the 
Government  garden.  From  this,  however,  be  was  driven  by  the  Meos,  who,  having 
discovered  the  Baniyas  hidden  in  tke  Kazees'  quarter,  levied  Rs.  10,000  from  them. 
After  this  two  Marhattas,  Imrat  Rao  and  Biswas  Rai,  were  placed  in  charge  of 
Tijdra,  Kot  Kasim,  and  Rewdrl. 

In  ii.  1211  (A.D..  1796)  the  Jats  again  took  Tijara,  and  one  Pundit  Sada  Naud 
was  appointed  "  Hakim."  Sher  Ghuldm  Hasan  and  Ghuldm  Husain  were  Amils 
under  him.  They  were  constantly  fighting  with  the  Meos,  and  it  is  said  they  were 
invulnerable,  so  that  when,  after  a  day's  fighting,  they  at  night  untied  their  girdles, 
ten  or  twelve  bullets  which  had  stuck  in  their  clothes  would  fall  to  the  ground. 

During  the  period  that  Mewat  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Marhattas  Appa  Khanda 
Rao  assigned  the  celebrated  George  Thomas  parganas  in  Mewat  for  the  maintenance 
of  his  troops.  He  reached  Tijdra  on  a  dark  and  rainy  night,  and  as  the  people  stole 
a  horse,  &c.,  from  the  very  centre  of  his  camp,  he  attacked  the  town.  His  troops 
ran  away,  but  Thomas'  courage  saved  him.  He  extricated  a  9-pounder  gun  which  had 
stuck  in  a  nallah,  turned  it  on  the  enemy,  rallied  his  men,  and  drove  off  their  assail- 
ants. The  Meos  then  submitted,  paid  revenue,  and  made  good  the  lost  property. 
After  some  villages  had  been  burnt  the  people  became  manageable.t 

In  A.D.  1805,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Marhattas,  Tijdra,  with  other  parganas,  was 
conferred  on  Bakhtdwar  Singh  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur,  but  the  Meo  population  was 
very  rebellious.  In  H.  1223  (A.D.  1808  ;  I  give  the  date  from  the  diary  of  Muhammad 
Yusiif)  Nand  Lai,  the  Ulwur  Chief's  Diwan,  took  Indor  (see  Indor),  but  there  was 
much  fighting  with  the  Meos  for  years,  especially  in  H.  1229  (A.D.  1814),  when  the 
pargana  was  measured. 

Tijdra  was  placed  by  the  Mahardo  Rdjd  in  the  charge  of  one  Jahdz,  a  cJiela  or 
slave,  who,  by  exchanging  turbans  with  the  principal  Meos,  established  friendly  rela- 
tions with  them,  so  that  when  ordered  to  send  the  leading  Meos  into  Ulwur,  he  had 
no  difficulty  in  getting  them  to  come  to  a  feast,  where  they  were  all  seized,  carried  to 

*  See  also  Keene's  Mughal  Empire,  page  195. 
t  Skinner's  Life,  vol.  i.  p.  203. 


(      132     ) 

Ulwur,  and  compelled  to  pay  Us.  10,000  for  their  release.  One  Bagwan  Dass  was 
seat  to  realise  the  money,  and  oppressed  the  Meos  much.  He  was  joined  by  Jahaz, 
who  plundered  villages  Lapdla,  Palasll,  Nimll,  and  Alapiir.  Khawani  Meo  of  Lupala 
was  an  active  insurgent,  and,  being  seized  by  Jahaz,  was  put  to  death. 

For  five  years  Nawab  Ahmad  Baksh  Khan,  the  famous  Vakeel,  held  Tijara  par- 
gana,  for  which  he  paid  Rs.  70,000,  and  iu  A.D.  1826  Balwant  Singh,  illegitimate 
son  of  Bakhtawar  Singh,  came  to  Tijara,  which  with  other  territories  was  conferred 
upon  him  and  his  legitimate  issue.  He  lived  at  first  iu  a  lofty,  well-situated  palace 
adjoining  the  town.  The  garden  which  was  attached  to  it  contains  a  comfortable 
bungalow,  and  the  ice-house  hard  by  still  supplies  the  Darbar.  Eventually  Balwant 
Singh  resolved  to  make  his  fort  and  chief  place  of  residence  on  a  conspicuous  emi- 
nence overhanging  a  gorge  in  the  hills  to  the  east  of  the  town.  Very  handsome 
buildings  were  constructed,  chiefly  out  of  the  ruins  of  Alawalpur,  and  a  fine  masonry 
dam  was  thrown  across  the  gorge,  whereby  a  lake  was  formed.  The  whole  design 
had  not  reached  completion  when  Balwant  Singh  died  childless,  in  A.D.  1845,  and  his 
territory  reverted  to  Ulwur.  Since  then  his  fort  has  been  unoccupied,  but  the  situa- 
tion is  attractive,  and  the  buildings  handsome  and  commodious,  so  that  it  is  not 
likely  to  remain  desolate.  Balwant  Singh  left  a  good  reputation  behind  him  in  the 
country  he  ruled  for  nineteen  years. 

Besides  the  erections  of  Balwant  Singh — the  grand  Pathan  tomb,  and  other 
buildings  already  mentioned — the  masonry  remains  iu  and  near  Tijara  which  strike 
the  eye  are  a  mosque  and  tomb  of  a  holy  disciple  of  the  Ajmlr  Khwajas,  a  mile  to  the 
north-west  of  the  city,  the  tomb  of  a  Saiyad  about  the  same  distance  to  the  north, 
the  tombs  of  Khanzadas  Lai  Khan  and  Alawaldln  in  the  town,  and  of  Hasan  Khan 
on  the  nallah  bank  to  the  south. 

The  Tijarah  hills  were  once  very  famous.     Ancient  legends  tell  of  chiefs 
who  had  their  strongholds  within  them,  and  history  records  the 

Tijarah  Mils. 

efforts  of  emperors  to  gain  and  keep  possession  of  them.  They 
lie  along  the  north-east  border  of  the  Ulwur  State,  arid  form  a  double  range 
running  from  north  to  south.  They  are  nowhere  more  than  1350  feet  high. 
Their  skirts  are  often  faced  by  broken  ground,  advantageous  for  defence. 
Their  slopes  and  summits  are  sometimes  barren,  but  oftener  covered  with 
dhauk  and  other  useful  browsing  shrubs,  while  the  saneji  (a  vetch),  lamp,  and 
bharut  grasses  are  abundant.  The  hills  are  so  flat  at  the  top  that  formerly  a 
road  was  run  along  the  summit  for  many  miles,  and  connected  the  principal 
Khanzada  strongholds  (Indor,  Kotila,  &c.)  which  were  situated  on  the  hills. 
A  causeway  by  village  Dhakpuri  led  from  Kotila  down  into  the  open  valley 
east  of  Balwaut  Singh's  bandh,  where  there  are  traces  of  several  old  towns. 

Through  the  southern  part  of  this  valley  runs  the  only  road  passable  by 
carts  from  Tijara  through  the  hills.  It  leads  to  Firozpur,  a  town  of  some 
importance  iu  the  Gurgaom  district. 

There  are  other  passes  for  beasts  of  burden  in  the  hills  near  Tijara.  The 
best  is  that  via  village  Arandh,  in  the  valley  mentioned  above,  which  is 
reached  either  by  way  of  Balwant  Singh's  bandh,  or  by  a  passage  through  the 
first  range  of  hills  near  village  Alapur.  This  last  passage  must  have  been  the 
one  used  between  Kotila  and  Tijara,  when  both  were  places  of  political  im- 
portance. 


(      133     ) 

The  Araudli  pass  is  used  by  travellers  from  Tijara  to  the  Gurgaom  towns 
of  Nagina  and  Pinangwau  Shahbad,  about  two  miles  west  of 
Tijara.     Number  of  houses,  503  ;  population,  2369.     It  has  a        ].argan«, 
good  bazaar.     The  proprietors  are  Khanzadas,  and  there  are 
some  large  tombs  of  its  ancient  Khanzada  possessors.     A  sanad  of  Akbar's 
time  speaks  of  "Tijara  Shahbad"  as  though  they  were  the  principal  towns 
of  a  district. 

Tiie  founder  of  Shahbad  was  a  Kbanzada  from  Tijara ;  and  the  most  distinguished 
of  his  line  was  Firoz  Khan,  who  was  made  a  Nawab  by  the  Dehli  emperor,  and 
killed  in  the  battle  fought  in  H.  1124  between  Jahauddr  Shah  and  Azim-u-shan.  He 
received  Shahbad  and  twelve  other  villages  in  jdgir.  This  jaglr  was  retained  until 
M.  R.  Banni  Singh's  time,  when  the  family  was  deprived  of  it ;  but  he  subsequently 
bestowed  the  command  of  fifty  horses,  which  is  still  held  by  the  family.  They 
afterwards  held  Tijara  in  farm  for  ten  years.  The  representatives  of  the  family  say 
that  being  rightfully  the  jagirdars  of  Shahbad,  they  did  not  claim  the  "  biswadari " 
or  proprietorship,  as  being  beneath  them,  and  other  Khanzadas  descended  from  the 
founder  hold  it.  It  is  worthy  of  note,  as  showing  that  some  attempt  was  at  times 
made  to  protect  villagers  under  a  contractor,  that  the  patta  or  lease  by  which  the 
farm  was  held  stipulates  that  for  village  expenses  (malbah)  not  more  than  five  per 
cent,  on  the  revenue  should  be  exacted,  and  that  for  every  plough  which  abandoned 
the  village  the  farmers  should  pay  a  fine  of  Rs.  100. 

Bhindihi,  seven  miles  from  Tijara,  on  the  Kishengarh  road,  is  a  Khanzada  village. 
It  has  a  small  bazaar,  and  some  well-to-do  families  live  there.  One 

.  .  '  .  .          ,         ,  .,  BhmdQsf. 

of  them  has  made  a  garden  and  resting-place  for  travellers  journeying 
to  Kishengarh.     There  are  old  mosques  and  an  old  tomb  of  some  reputation  in  the 
village,  and  on  its  border  a  "  Salar  ka  rnakan,"  or  hermitage,  the  fakir  of  which 
brought  a  brick  from  Mecca  one  hundred  years  ago,  and  a  grant  was  made  him  by 
two  villages  in  consequence. 

Isroda,  five  miles  north-west  of  Tijara,  is  the  principal  Ahir  village.     It  is  on  bad 
terms  with  the  Meos.     The  most  noticeable  thing  about  it  is  the 
masonry  house  and  yard,  said  to  have  cost  Rs.  12,000,  built  by  a 
chuprassee  of  one  of  the  Rajputana  political  agencies  a  good  many  years  ago.     The 
family  has,  however,  been  reduced  to  poverty. 

Baghor  is  a  village  of  no  account  now,  but  from  it  sprung  one  of  the  most  power- 
ful Meo  clans  of  Tiiara.  Shera  Laudhawat  of  Baghor  flourished  about 

,      .        .^T  Baghor. 

one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago. 

His  five  sons  obtained  possession  of  fifteen  villages,  their  descendants  are  called 
Baghorias,  and  they  claim  still  certain  proprietory  rights  hi  Baghor.  Within 
the  Baghor  boundary  are  the  ruins  of  the  old  Khanzada  stronghold  of  Malikpurf, 
once  a  place  of  importance.  The  road  between  Tijara  and  Firozpur  has  within  the 
Baghor  boundary  a  bridge  dam  on  it,  which  it  is  hoped  will  benefit  the  lands  of 
Baghor.  Baghor  is  five  miles  south-east  of  Tijara. 

Nimli,  the  principal  village  on  the  Tijara  Firozpur  road.  It  is  situated  seven 
miles  from  Tijara,  within  the  valley  of  Balwant  Singh's  dam.  It  has  N.  .. 

a  tomb  and  a  mosque  and  numerous  old  masonry  buildings,  which 
show  it  to  have  been  once  a  considerable  place.     Nimli  is  the  principal  village  of  the 
Gorwal  Meos. 


(      134     ) 

SareMa,  in  the  same  valley,  four  miles  east  of  Tijara,  under  the  border  hills.     It 

is  a  town  famous  in  the  history  of  Khanzadas,  who  are  said  to  have 

come  thence  to  Tijara.     Tej  Pal,  the  first  reputed  llaja  of  Tijara,  is 

likewise  said  to  have  come  therefrom,  and  the  Gorwal  Meos  assert  that  they  sprung 

from  Sarehta. 

It  is  now  only  a  poor  Meo  village.  The  ruins  of  substantial  houses  about  it  are 
numerous,  and  there  is  a  curious  old  mosque,  the  pillars  of  which  are  evidently  taken 
from  some  ancient  Hindu  building.  It  has  the  narrow  tapering  bastions  one  observes 
in  gateways  at  Gwalior  and  elsewhere. 

Damdamma,  in  the  same  valley,  four  miles  north  of  Sarehta,  and  only  remarkable 
as  having  within  its  boundary  the  ruins  of  a  fortified  town  named 
Gehrol,  formerly  occupied  by  Khanzadas.     It  is  situated  at  the  foot  of 
the  path  which  leads  up  to  Kotila,  Bahadar  Nahar's  stronghold,  and  thence  on  to 
Indor  (see  page  3,  and  Indor).      There  is  a  stone  causeway  over  the  broken  por- 
tion of  this  path.     Several  such  are  to  be  found  in  the  passes  of  these  hills.     They 
are  probably  imperial  works  undertaken  to  maintain  the  subjection  of  the  Khanzadas 
after  Babar  had  conquered  them. 

Mandka,  seven  miles  west  of  Tijara.     The  only  Saiyad  village  in  the  Tahsll.     The 
people  are  connected  with  the  Khairthal  Saiyads,  and  have  been  estab- 
lished at  Mandha  for  four  or  five  hundred  years.     There  is  a  half-built 
fort  in  the  village,  begun  by  Faizulla  Khan  Khanzada  of  Shahbad,  who  was  in  power 
for  a  time  some  eighty  years  ago.     He  was  offended  with  the  Saiyads  for  refusing  a 
matrimonial  alliance  with  him,  and  to  build  his  fort  he  destroyed  twenty-two  of  their 
masonry  houses  (howelis). 

Tapokra,  the  present  headquarters  of  the  pargana,  where  there  are  a 
Peshkar  and  kanuugo  under  the  authority  of  the  Tahsildar  of 
Tijara.  There  is  a  school  at  Tapokra,  a  bazaar,  and  some  con- 
spicuous masonry  buildings.  It  is  twelve  miles  north  of  Tijara,  and  lias  a 
population  of  about  600  only. 

Indor  gave  its  name  to  the  present  Tapokra  pargana,  which  is  indicated 
under  that  name  in  the  Ain  Akbari.     It  is  now  almost  en- 
tirely in  ruins,  though  once  one  of  the  most  important  places  in 
Mewat.     The  old  ruined  town  lies  in  a  valley  of  the  border  hills,  ten  miles 
east  of  Tapokra.     The  fort,  which  is  occupied   by   a   Raj  garrison,   is  on 
the   hill  range  east  of  the  old  town,  which  has  shrunk  to  an   insignificant 
village.     It  is  said  to  be  very  ancient,  and  to  have  been  built  by  the  Nikumpa 
Rajputs. 

After  Bahadar  Nahar's  time  Indor  seems  to  have  become  the  chief  strong- 
hold of  Mewat.  The  name  of  Jalal  Khan,  a  descendant  of  Bahadar  Nahar's, 
is  the  principal  one  connected  with  it  (see  p.  4).  The  tradition  regarding 
him,  if  not  literally  true,  at  least  illustrates  the  right  claimed  by  the  clan  to 
choose  its  head  notwithstanding  hereditary  right,  and  imperial  opposition : — 

It  is  said,  I  believe  erroneously,  that  Ulwur  had  been  the  chief  Khanzada  town 
before  Jalal  Khan's  election  ;  but  on  some  occasion,  when  the  members  had  assem- 
bled to  pay  their  respects  to  their  chief,  he  would  not  appear,  and  a  slave  desired 
them  to  salute  his  shoes  instead.  They  all  left  in  a  rage,  and  set  up  as  their  leader 


(     135     ) 

Jaldl  KMn,  who  resided  at  Dddoli,  now  in  the  Gurgaom  district.  Him  the  Jhamrd- 
wat  Khdnzdda  noble,  whose  function  it  was  to  impress  the  tika  on  the  forehead  of  a 
new  chief — as  it  is  of  a  Rahtor  Thdkur  in  Mdrwar,  of  a  Jdt  in  Bikanir,  of  a  Mind 
in  Jaipur — duly  recognised  ;  and  when  subsequently  the  Khdnzada  of  Jhamrdwat  was 
ordered  by  the  emperor  to  do  homage  to  the  deposed  chief  of  Ulwur,  he  refused,  and 
was  in  consequence  built  alive  into  a  wall  at  Labor.  Jaldl  Khdn  is  said  to  have 
borne  sway  from  Narnol  to  near  Muttra,  and  northwards  to  Baunsrf.  General  Cun- 
ningham has  coins  which  were  struck  in  his  name.  What  is  historically  known  of 
him  has  been  already  detailed  (page  4).  He  is  spoken  of  as  Jallu. 

Jaldl  Khan's  tomb  is  to  the  south  of  the  fort.  It  and  some  about  it  are  impos- 
ing domed  structures.  There  are  twelve  or  fifteen  domes  in  the  locality  to  the 
memory  of  Khanzada  nobles  ;  and  below  the  fort  are  the  tombs  of  some  Shekhs  who 
were  of  importance  at  one  time  in  the  neighbourhood. 

The  hills  about  Indor  are  held  by  the  Darbdr,  and  form  extensive  grazing  grounds 
for  camels  and  cattle,  as  they  are  covered  with  "dauk"  trees.  A  revenue  of  Rs.  1200 
is  derived  from  them  by  the  State. 

A  Khdngdh,  or  Musalman  shrine  called  Chandan  Martyr's,  is  situated  on  the 
west  range  near  Indor,  and  is  of  some  importance,  because  on  the  pathway  between 
the  British  town  of  Noh  and  several  villages  of  Ulwur ;  to  the  traders  and  travellers, 
of  which  this  shrine  affords  a  shady  resting-spot  after  a  tedious  climb  up  the  hill 
range  ;  and  if  its  tanks  were  repaired  it  would  furnish  them  with  a  drink  of  water 
too. 

The  present  Khdnzddas  of  Indor  are  poor,  but  they  hold  the  proprietorship,  and 
maintain  a  moollah  to  call  the  "  Azdn,"  or  summons  to  prayers,  and  to  educate  their 
children.  They  do  not  yet  plough  with  their  own  hands,  and  they  preserve  the 
records  of  better  days.  One  document  they  produced  dated  Rabi  ul  dwal,  H.  970, 
and  bearing  the  Emperor  Akbar's  seal,  directs  the  Chaudri  Kdnungo  and  mukadams 
of  "  Sirkar  Ulwur  "  to  assist  certain  Khdnzddas  of  the  Indor  family,  who  had  been 
commissioned  to  put  down  insurrection  in  that  Sirkdr.  The  Meos  for  a  time  were  in 
possession  of  Indor,  and  in  A.D.  1808  Nand  Ldl  Diwdn  captured  it.  The  event  was 
regarded  by  the  Darbdr  as  a  very  happy  one,  and  M.  R.  Baktdwar  Singh  himself 
visited  the  fort.  He  travelled  by  the  old  hill  road  vid  Gehrol  and  Kotila  already 
mentioned.  The  Musalman  servants  of  the  Raj  found  the  date — i.e.,  H.  1223 — in  the 
words  "  Mubdrikbdd  fatah  killa  Indor." 

Alasit,  a  village  a  mile  south  of  Tapokra,  remarkable  for  its  old  mosque  (built, 

it  is  said,   by  the  Pathans   more  than  bOO  years  ago),  which  gives 

..  -n  Masit. 

its  name  to  the  village. 

Jewdno  is  a  Meo  village  five  miles  north-east  of  Tapokra.  Its  population  is  very 
small.  The  village  contains  a  mosque,  and  other  relics  of  the  Khdnza- 
das, who  are  said  to  have  been  ousted  by  Rdo  Rdja  Bahddar  Singh,  the 
Rdjput  chief  of  Gasera,  in  the  Gurgaom  district,  who  built  a  fort  at  Jewdno.  In 
8.  1810  (A.D.  1753),  the  year  of  the  great  famine  known  as  the  "  Dasotra,"  he  erected 
near  Jewdno  a  magnificent  "  bandh,"  or  dam,  in  the  stream,  which,  during  the  rains, 
flows  from  the  Eastern  hills.  It  was  swept  away  by  a  great  flood,  -which  is  said  to 
have  carried  fragments  seven  miles,  and  that  these  were  sufficient  to  supply  material 
for  two  wells  which  still  exist.  In  8.  1814  (A.D.  1757)  the  Jdts  took  Jewdno,  and  the 
well-to-do  all  abandoned  the  place,  from  dread  of  cruel  extortion.  Twenty-two  sub- 
stantial houses  were  thus  left  unoccupied,  and  their  owners  are  said  not  to  have 


(      130     ) 


returned.     The  present  traders  are  new  men.     In  Balw«au t  Singh's  time  Jewano  was 
held  in  jaglr  by  his  Rassaladar  Balwant  Singh. 

Kishengarh  is  the  northern  talisil  which  adjoins  Tijara  on  the  west.     It 
Kishengarh       nas  Kot  Ka*iim  of  Jaipur  on  its  north.     Like  Tijara  this  tsihsil 
is  in  Mewat.      Its  area  is  about  217  square  miles,  and  its 
population  about  61,000. 

There  are  nine  paraganas  or  sub-divisions  in  the  Tahsil,  containing  144£ 
fiscal  villages  and  15£  rent  free. 

The  following   shows   the  parganas,  fiscal   villages,  and  castes  of   their 
population  : — 


| 

73 

s 

a  . 

S 

Pi 

§. 

^ 

8 

| 

-  2 
J  a 

.9 
I 

3*3 

§.£? 

.a  a 

3 

S 

« 

^a 

P 

rf 
"3 

2 

«i 

3 

V 

-*3 

2 

JH 

"S00 

ja 

•d 

ss 

• 

>09 

c* 

0 

s 

>-» 

o 

o-0 

« 

5J 

PM 

9 

.a 

S^ 

(3 

M 

o 

H 

•S 

5 

Ismailpur  . 

14 

1 

i 

16 

Ban  i  bora    . 

38 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2i 

45i 

Bagora  .     . 

7 

75 

Bahddarpur 

4 

4 

Pur  .     .     . 

4 

1 

2 

l 

i 

2 

... 

1 

12 

Fatahabdd 

5 

3 

2 

9 

2 

8 

2 

1 

1 

33 

Khairthal  . 

1 

- 

1 

2 

Nurnagar  . 

7 

1 

9 

1 

9 

13 

Harsoli 

7 

4 

^ 

1 

1 

1 

16 

Total   .     . 

83 

12 

6 

2 

1 

13 

4 

3 

11 

4 

1 

2 

6^ 

148 

For  statistics  in  detail  regarding  the  tahsil,  see  pages  187,  191. 
Half  the  soil  of  the  Kishengarh  Tahsil  is  good.     The  chief  crops  grown 
are  in  order  of  importance  bajra,  jawar,  barley,  and  cotton. 

The  principal  rain  stream  comes  from  the  Mandawar  direction,  and  much  good 
"  dahrl "  land  is  formed  by  it,  partly  by  means  of  a  fine  bandh  thrown  across  the 
stream  at  village  Bagheri.  It  is  not  a  new  one,  but  has  been  lately  greatly  improved 
and  strengthened. 

The  water  of  the  wells  is  sometimes  as  deep  down  as  80  feet,  but  it  usually  ranges 
between  15  feet  and  35  feet. 

The  Mudzinas  of  Kishengarh  bear  date  F.  1144  (A.D.  1740).  The  following 
figures  will  assist  some  comparison  between  the  past  and  present : — 

Pargana  Pur,  consisting  of  twelve  villages,  is  recorded  to  have  had  an  area  of 
16,234  Wghas  (Akbari),  and  a  revenue  of  Rs.  4253. 

Its  area,  according  to  the  Settlement  Survey,  is  14,149  bighas,  and  its  revenue 
Rs.  19,680. 

Each  of  the  nine  parganas  of   Kishengarh,  except  Khairthal, has 

Kantingo.  , 

a  separate  Kanungo. 

Before  the  Jats  came  in  s.   1791  (A.D.   1734),  there  was  a  tahsil  at  Bambohra, 

Account  of        where  the  revenue  of  Bambohra  and  neighbouring  parganas  was  col- 

Tahsil.  lected.     No  resistance  seems  to  have  been  made  to  the  Jats  under 

Siiraj  Mai  by  the  Dehli  Amil  of  Bambohra,  one  Kazi  Haiyati,  whose  family  still  live 


t     137     ) 

at  Bambolira,  where  the  Kazi  had  erected  a  mosque  and  Idgah.  The  following  year 
Suraj  Mai  took  Ismailpur  and  built  a  small  fort  (garhi)  near  it  at  Siwana,  which  was 
destroyed  by  the  Marhatta  Appa  Tantia. 

In  s.  1805  (A.D.  1748)  Suraj  began  the  fort  now  known  as  Kishengarh. 

He  first  stuck  up  a  lingam  in  a  small  temple,  built  by  his  officer  Kishen  Singh, 
near  the  proposed  moat.  The  temple  is  called  the  Kishaneswa.  Within  the  fort  a 
temple  to  Bihariji  was  built  and  endowed.  The  outer  ramparts  of  the  fort  are  earthen^ 
the  inner  of  masonry. 

Kishengarh  became  the  headquarters  of  a  revenue  officer,  who  had  under  him 
most  of  the  present  tahsil.  The  Jat  chief  rendered  the  Bambohra  Pass,  through 
which  the  road  to  Ulwur  runs,  practicable  for  carts,  and  established  chauHs  on  and 
below  the  pass,  which  was  placed  in  charge  of  a  Meo  of  a  neighbouring  village.  On 
the  Bambohra  side  of  it  a  fine  garden  was  made. 

The  Jats  held  Kishengarh  until  s.  1826  (A.D.  1769),  when  Mirza  Murad  Beg  and 
Abdulla  Beg  Mughals  came  from  Dehli  and  besieged  the  fort.  They  placed  a  battery 
on  the  Tankaheri  hill  to  the  west,  and  the  effects  of  the  bombardment  are  still  appa- 
rent. They  took  the  place  and  held  it  for  sixteen  years.  A  ruined  bazaar  known  as 
Muradganj  was  built  by  them,  and  two  of  their  tombs  remain. 

The  Marhattas  ousted  the  Mughals  in  s.  1841  (A.D.  1784).  Eight  years  after- 
wards Partap  Singh  took  Ismailpur,  five  miles  south-west  of  Kishengarh,  but  the 
Marhattas  retook  it  a  few  months  afterwards. 

In  s.  1862  (A.D.  1805)  General  Lake  attacked  Bhartpur,  and  a  British  detach- 
ment occupied  Kishengarh,  commanded  by  an  officer  named  Denny.  The  detach- 
ment remained  there  six  months,  after  which  Kishengarh,  with  other  territory,  was 
transferred  under  treaty  to  Bakhtawar  Singh  of  Ulwur. 

Fatahabad,  Kishengarh,  and  Ismailpur  each  at  that  time  had  a  tahsil.  In  s.  1866 
(A.D.  1809)  the  Fatahabad  Tahsil  was  abolished,  as  also  was  the  Ismailpur  tahsil  in  s. 
1917  (A.D.  1860).  In  A.D.  1872  the  Jhindoli  Tahsil  was  abolished.  The  villages  of 
all  these  were  attached  to  Kishengarh,  which  also  received,  in  A.D.  1872,  seven  villages 
of  Bahadarpur,  another  abolished  tahsil.  The  same  year  two  villages  of  Khairthal 
were  attached  to  the  Mandawar  Tahsil,  to  which,  in  Bakhtawar  Singh's  time,  some 
Khairthal  villages  had  already  been  added. 

Kishengarh,  the  headquarters  of  the  tahsil,  has  been  already  spoken  of. 
It  has  712  houses,  and  2216  inhabitants.     It  is  connected  by  a 
metalled  road  with  Khairthal,  Tijara,  and  Ulwur. 

Bds  Kirpdlnagar,  a  mile  to  the  west  of  Kishengarh,  is  the  only  place  of 
considerable  trade.  It  is  said  there  are  four  or  five  houses  with  T7-5rn&in. 

Bus  Karpalna^ar. 

a  capital  each  of  Us.  50,000.     It  has  380  houses,  with  a  popula- 
tion of  1726.     Mahajans  are  the  principal  inhabitants. 

Khairthal,  on  the  railway,  connected  with  Kishengarh  by  a  metalled  road,  ranked 
next  to  Bas  as  a  place  of  trade,  but  the  railway  will,  no  doubt,  soon        Khairthal. 
give  it  the  first  place.     It  has  478  houses,  and  a  population  of  2728. 
The  principal  inhabitants  are  Saiyads,  some  of  whom  have  high  office  in  Jaipur. 
Khairthal  gives  its  name  to  one  of  the  nine  old  parganas  which  make  up  the  present 
tahsil  of  Kishengarh. 


(     138     ) 

Bambohra,  the  old  headquarters  of  the  Imperial  Amil,  has  been  already  spoken 
of.     It  has  411  houses,  and  1858  inhabitants.     It.  too,  names  a  par- 

Bambobra. 

gana. 

Pur,   the  old   headquarters   of  a  pargana,  has   but  198  houses, 
and  993  inhabitants. 

Nftrna  Niliiiagar,  though  the  head  of  a  pargana  of  thirteen  villages,  has 

but  92  houses  and  395  inhabitants. 

Ilarsoli,  the  fifth  pargana  headquarters,  is  a  fine  village ;  but  as  it 
is  held  rent-free  by  the  Majee,  there  is  no  information  about  it. 

Bdghora.  which  named  the  sixth  pargana,  has  125  houses,  and 
BAgbora.  .   '          ' 

779  inhabitants. 

Ismailpur,  head  of  the  seventh  pargana,  has  609  houses,  and  2659 
Ismailpur.  .   .    .  . 

inhabitants. 

Bahddarpur  is  in  the  Ulwur  Tahsil,  though  four  of  its  villages  are 
Babadarpur.       .     ..      „.  ,  , 

in  the  Kishengarh. 

Fatahabdd,  the  chief  village  of  the  ninth  pargana,  has  109  houses,  and  628  in- 
habitants.    Formerly  it  was,  as  ruins  show,  a  considerable  place,  but 
some  of  its  wealthy  merchants  are  said  to  have  mortally  offended  the 
Khanzadas  of  Alamdl,  a  village  not  far  off,  and  the  latter,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago,  put  them  to  death  by  fastening  thongs  (tdnt)  round  their  testicles,  and  drag- 
ging them  till  they  died.     Their  relations  brought  the  Jats  of  Bhartpur  upon  the  Khan- 
zadas, who  retaliated  by  destroying  Fatahabdd,  in  conjunction  with  some  Meos,  and  it 
has  never  recovered  from  the  devastation.     The  locality  has  a  bad  reputation,  as  the 
following  popular  rhyme  shows  : — 

"  A-gam  kamaya  pacham  kamaya, 

Khub  kamaya  paisa  ; 
Aya  Fatahabad  ki  gunf, 
Jaisa  ka  taisa." 

"  Far  I  went  in  search  of  gain, 

And  much  gain  I  got ; 
But  when  I  reached  Fatahabad  hollow 
I  was  as  empty  as  I  started." 

The  northern  tahsil  on  the  west  of  Kishengarh  is  Mandawar.  The  foreign 
Mandawar  territory  adjoining  it  is  the  Nabha  pargana  of  Bawal,  and  the 

Tahsil.  group  of  isolated  British  villages,  of  which  Shahjahanpur, 
famous  for  its  Mina  Dacoits,  is  the  chief.  It  is  situated  partly  in  the  tract 
known  as  Kaht,  partly  in  Mewat.  The  area  of  the  tahsil  is  about  229  square 
miles,  and  its  population  about  54,000. 

There  are  127  fiscal  and  17  jagir  villages  in  the  six  pnrganas  or  frag- 
ments of  parganas.  The  fiscal  are  as  follows : — 


(     139     ) 


• 

11 

92 

Musalman 
Rajput. 

c 

3 

1 

Si 

'v5" 
0 

1 

Brahmin. 

1 

1 

Mandawar  

2 

5 

18 

12 

9 

- 

6 

46 

Kami  Kot  

fl 

1 

8 

q 

9 

4 

27 

Barod     

3 

1 

8 

4 

1 

11 

KLshengarh  pargana 

2 

2 

Jhindoli      

1 

2 

9 

5 

1 

I9 

1 

4 

28* 

Harsora  

1 

1 

2 

Total      .... 

10 

9 

31 

30 

6 

12 

1 

17 

116 

*  And  one  depopulated. 

For  statistics  in  detail  see  pages  187,  191. 

The  soil  of  the  MandaVar  Tahsil  is  for  the  most  part  good,  though  there 
is  a  large  percentage  of  inferior.  The  chief  crops  grown  are,  in  order  of  quan- 
tity, bajra,  gram,  barley,  jawar. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Sabi  and  elsewhere  there  is  some  inferior  . 

DaJiri,  but  scarcely  any  very  good,  and  not  much  of  any. 

The  depth  below  the  surface  at  which  water  is  sometimes  first  met  with  is  80  feet, 
but  usually  it  varies  from  20  feet  to  40  feet. 

The  tract  included  in  the  Mandawar  Tahsil  has  been  chiefly  in  the  hands 
of  the  Chuhan  Thakurs,  spoken  of  under  Aristocracy.  Manda- 

,,,,,,,  Mandawar 

war  is  mentioned  among  the  parganas  ceded  to  the  Maharao      town  and 
of  Ulwur  by  Lord  Lake. 


neighbourhood. 


The  town  of  Mandawar  is  nearly  surrounded  by  hills,  outworks,  as  it  were,  of  the 
rocky  region  further  south.  They  run  up  to  a  height  of  1757  feet,  and  have  afforded 
a  refuge  to  the  family  of  the  Rao  in  times  of  difficulty.  Springs  and  water-tanks,  and 
even  wells,  are  to  be  met  with  in  these  hills,  which  abound  in  panthers,  and  the  people 
around  are  much  harassed  by  these  animals.  Oue  spring  and  tank  known  as  Bok 
Raja's  "  Kund  "  is  a  sacred  bathing-place. 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  Mandawar  is  the  seat  of  the  Musalman  Rao  of 
a  great  Chauhan  family.  The  traders  are  of  the  Mahur  clan,  which  supplanted  the 
Khandelwal,  formerly  established  at  Mandawar.  The  ruin  of  the  Khandelwal  and 
the  rise  of  the  Mahur  is  attributed  to  the  curse  of  a  fakir,  whom  the  former,  notwith- 
standing their  wealth,  sent  to  be  entertained  by  the  latter.  Khanzadas  formerly 
occupied  a  hamlet  of  Mandawar,  but  abandoned  it  on  discovering  the  intention  of  the 
Rao  to  destroy  them. 

Besides  the  Rao's  residence,  the  buildings  of  note  are  mosques  and  tombs.  One 
of  the  mosques  has  an  inscription  showing  that  it  was  constructed  in  Akbar's  time. 
Close  to  the  town  in  the  hills  is  a  large  and  ancient  tank  known  as  the  Sagar  Sah. 


(     140     ) 

When,  many  years  ago,  it  was  broken  down  the  neighbourhood  suffered  much  from 
the  subsidence  of  water  in  wells.  It  was,  however,  restored  in  8.  1909,  but  requires 
cleaning  out. 

There  is  a  Thana,  as  well  as  a  Tahsfl,  at  Mandawar.     The  number  of  houses  is 
482  and  the  population  2337.     It  is  twenty-two  miles  north  of  Ulwur. 

Kddiniagar  has  a  police  post  here.  The  village  is  situated  eight  miles  south  of 
Mandawar.  There  is  a  ruined  bandh  here,  which,  if  built  substantially, 
•would  give  the  village  some  dahri. 

Jhindoli  gives  its  name  to  a  pargana.  It  is  ten  miles  south  of  Mandawar.  The 
village  belonged  to  the  Chauhans  of  Pahal.  It  has  334  houses  and  a 
population  of  1549  people. 

Pahal,  three  miles  south  of  Mandawar.  The  Chauhans  of  this  place  played  an 
important  part  in  local  history,  and  did  brave  service  for  the  Jaipur 
chief  in  the  last  century.  They  hold  the  village  on  an  Istamrarl 
tenure.  The  present  population  is  very  small.  There  are  ruins  of  fine  buildings  on 
the  hills  above  it.  Iron-smelting  is  carried  on  at  Pahal. 

Karnikot,  eight  miles  north-west  of  Mandawar,  on  the  Sabf,  is  only  remarkable  as 
having  a  small  fort  and  a  police  post.  The  fort  was  built  by  M.  R. 
Bakhtawar  Singh  in  1862. 

Bywdr,  the  seat  of  a  tdzirrii  Chauhan  Thakur  connected  with  the  Pahal  family.    It 
has  312  houses  and  1602  inhabitants.     A  rampart  encircles  the  village. 
It  is  eight  miles  north-west  of  Mandawar. 
rhalsa.  Phalsd  has  358  houses  and  1988  inhabitants. 


K&lirnagar. 


Jhindoli. 


PaliaL 


Karnikot. 


Bijw&r. 


The  Bahror  Tdhsil  forms  the  north-west  territory  of  the  State. 

In  passing  round  its  border  it  will  be  found  that  the  civil 

Bahror  Tahsil.    .      .         •"          f    .  ..          .  .,      .        . 

jurisdiction  of  the  territory  just  outside  it  changes  seven  times. 
On  the  south-west  is  a  little  of  Kot  Putli  lying  between  the  Sabi  and  the  Sot  a, 
then  conies  Patiala  territory,  then  Nabha.  On  the  north  is  Gurgaom.  North- 
east, Nabha  territory  (the  Bawal  pargana)  is  again  met  with,  then  a  point  of 
Ulwur,  then  the  detached  Shahjahanpur  and  other  villages  of  Gurgaom,  and 
finally  Ulwur  territory. 

The  Bahror  Tahsil  is  in  the  Kaht. 

Its  area  is  about  264  square  miles,  and  its  population  about  60,000. 

There  are  three  parganas,  containing  131  fiscal  and  20  rent-free  villages. 


*e-2! 

-a 

i 

I 

8 

. 

•~  •  r; 

B 

is 

^3 

r^ 

i 

Wrt 

n 

1-5 

o 

^ 

N 

S 

H 

Mandan 

13 

1 

2 

... 

11 

... 

8 

35 

Bahror 

5 

1 

8 

54 

3 

9 

80 

Barod 

4 

... 

2 

2 

6 

... 

2 

16 

Total  . 

22 

2 

4 

10 

71 

3 

19 

131 

See  pages  187,  191,  for  detailed  statistics. 


(     141     ) 

The  revenue  crop  rates  were  introduced  under  the  direction  of  Amu  Jan, 
the  Diwan  from  Dehli  of  M.  R.  Banni  Singh.  They  appear  to  have  been  ex- 
tionally  heavy,  if  the  character  of  the  soil  be  considered.  They  were  per  Raj 
bigha  ('4  of  an  acre)  as  follows  : — 


Bahror. 

M;i  n  dun. 

Bdrod. 

Wheat    .... 

7     0 

4     0 

,,.... 

6     0 

Barley    .... 

6     0 

3     8 

... 

„ 

5     0 

.  .  . 

Barley  (unirrigated) 

3     0 

... 

Cotton  (irrigated)    . 

3  12 

... 

32 

„        (unirrigated) 

2  12 

... 

1   12 

Jawar  (irrigated) 

3     0 

... 

... 

„      (unirrigated) 

2  10 

1     0 

Indian  corn  (irrigated) 

3     0 

... 

2  13 

Gram     .... 

2     0 

1     0 

Bajra      .... 

1   12 

... 

... 

»>         •                   • 

1     6 

.  .  . 

Moth  and  inferior  pulses    < 

1     4 
1     2 

0     9 
0     6 

C  15 

The  soil  of  the  tahsil  is  very  poor  in  Mandan.  On  the  whole,  about  half  is 
good,  half  inferior  and  bad.  The  chief  crops  grown  are  in  order  of  extent, 
bajra,  moth,  gram,  barley. 

There  is  no  flooded  land  (dahri)  outside  the  beds  of  nallahs,  and  but  very  little 
culturable  uallah  land  (katli).  This  last  lies  along  the  bed  of  the  Sota  and  Sabi  nal- 
lahs, which  unite  at  Islampur,  five  miles  south-east  of  the  town  of  Bahror. 

The  depth  below  the  surface  of  water  is  often  considerable,  sometimes  as  much  as 
130  feet,  but  usually  varying  from  20  feet  to  50  feet. 

The  mudzinas  of  the  Bahror  pargaua  bear  date  F.  1176  (A.D.  1771).  Those  of  the 
Barod  F.  1237  (A.D.  1734). 

According  to  these  mudzinas  the  area  of  eighteen  villages  amounted  to  35,731 
bighas,*  and  their  revenue  to  Rs.  8766.  The  Settlement  survey  makes  the  same 
villages  26,856  bighas,  and  they  have  been  assessed  at  Rs.  32,839. 

The  parganas  of  Bahror  formed  part  of  the  Narnol  subah  during  the  Mughal 
Imperial  period,  but  I  believe  that  Chauhans  were  generally  the  principal  rulers  of 
the  country  up  to  the  occupation  of  it  by  the  Jats,  who  took  possession  of  Bahror,  and 
were  succeeded  there  by  Partap  Singh.  The  hold  of  the  latter,  however,  was  feeble. 
Nimrana,  the  chief  of  which  is  almost  independent  of  Ulwur,  lies  to  the  north-east 
of  Bahror  (see  p,  121).  Bargujar  jagirdars  are  also  of  some  importance,  their  chief 
village  is  Tahsin. 

The  town  of  Bahror  is  situated  thirty-four  miles  north-west  from  Ulwur,  and 
twelve  miles  south-east  of  Narnol  the  nearest  town  of  importance. 
It  has  1030  houses  and  5368  inhabitants. 


Bahror. 


Tliis  muazina  bigha  wasevideutly  the  bame  as  the  present  Raj  bigha. 


(     H2     ) 

There  is  a  mud  fort  about  50  yards  square,  with  a  Raj  garrison,  and  besides  the 
tahsil,  a  police  post,  and  school,  a  new  school-building  has  been  erected. 

There  is  a  fair  bazaar,  numerous  masonry  buildings  and  gardens,  but  the  town  is 
said  never  to  have  recovered  from  its  spoliation  by  the  Marhattas  s.1860. 

Mdndan,  sixteen  miles  north-east  of  Bahror,  was  the  headquarters  of  a  separate 
tahsil.      It  has  a  population  of  about  2000.      On  the  hill  above  it  is 
a  fort  made  of  slate.     A  Hindu  shrine  is  a  conspicuous  object  a  little 
above  the  town. 

Nimrdna,  ten  miles  north-east  of  Bahror.     Only  remarkable  as  the  seat  of  the 
Maharaja  of  Nimrana,  whose  position  has  been  already  described.     He 
has  a  fort  and  palace  on  the  slope  of  a  hill  range,  but  it  is  in  a  dilapi- 
dated condition. 

BdroJ.  The  Chauhan  Thakur  of  this  place  has  already  been  mentioned.  It  is  the 
old  headquarters  of  a  pargana.  It  is  six  miles  east  of  Bahror ;  a 
"  rund  "  full  of  game  lies  near  it  on  the  west. 

The   Middle   parganas,   or   those    just    below   the   four    northern,   and 
Middle        .ius^  above  the  four  southern,  are  Govindgarh,  Ramgarh,  Ulwur, 

parganas.         BatlSUr. 

Goviudgarh  is  the  eastern-most  of  the  middle  parganas.  It  juts  out, 
forming,  so  to  speak,  a  peninsular  of  Ulwur  in  Bhartpur  territory.  It  is  in 
Mewat,  is  about  52  square  miles  in  extent,  and  has  a  population  of  about 
26,000. 

The  tahsil  consists  of  but  one  pargana.  It  contains  3  rent-free  and 
53  fiscal  villages  ;  the  detail  of  the  latter  is  as  follows : — 


Maudan. 


Nimrana. 


Barod. 


Mina. 

Gfijar. 

Malli. 

Meo. 

Mixed. 

Total. 

Goviudgarh    .     .     . 

1 

3 

2 

31 

3 

40 

Ramgarh  .... 

... 

12 

1 

13 

Total  .... 

1 

3 

2 

43 

4 

53 

For  fuller  statistics  see  pages  187,  191. 

TUe  soil  of  the  Govindgarh  Tahsil  is  for  the  most  part  good.  The  chief 
crops  grown  are  bajra,  cotton,  and  jawar. 

Formerly  this  pargana  was  irrigated  by  the  water  of  the  Ruparel,  brought 
into  it  by  the  Hazdri  Bandh,  the  dam  on  the  Ruparel,  which  affected  the 
battle  of  Laswarree.  The  darn  was  very  valuable  to  the  Govindgarh  Tahsil, 
but  after  an  inquiry  into  the  respective  claims  of  the  two  states,  it  has  been 
determined  that  the  water  is  not  to  be  obstructed  during  the  rains,  but  to  be 
allowed  to  flow  freely  into  Bhartpur. 

At  present  the  dahri  or  flooded  land  is  almost  confined  to  seven  villages.  Pfpal- 
khera  and  Nakatpur,  a  pair  of  detached  villages  lying  in  Bhartpur  territory  beyond 
the  Sikri  bandh,  and  Bakshuka  and  Mallki,  a  second  pair  similarly  situated.  These 
four  villages  lie  beyond  the  Sikrl  bandh — an  important  irrigation  work  on  the  Ru- 


Average  annual 
collections  for 
ten  years  from 
A.D.  1828. 

Govindgarh 
Khera  Malium<l  ... 

1994 
3245 
3378 

Bhainsrawat 

3283 

Muudpur  Kalan 
Ratnbas  ... 

2756 
5612 

Saimla 

3634 

HarsoU    . 

2109 

parel  in  Bhartpur,  just  beyond  the  Ulwur  border,  and  they  get  the  surplus  water  of 
the  stream.  Pagseri,  Doroli,  and  Saidampur,  on  the  Qovindgarh  side  the  bandh, 
likewise  get  water  when  it  is  abundant. 

The  well  water  of  the  pargaua  is  from  10  feet  to  25  feet  below  the 
surface.     It  is  never  deep. 

There  are  no  old  mudzinas  in  the  Govindgarh  Tahsil,  but  the  sums  collected  from 
the  villages  from  s.  1885  (A.D.  1828)  are  on  record.     The  following   Tahgil  records> 
will  assist  comparison  between  former  and  present  collections. 

Present  Assess- 
ment. 

2950 
2850 
1050 
2770 
1850 
5100 
2720 
1700 

The  change  in  the  productiveness  of  the  pargana  is  dwelt  on  in  the 
Settlements  Report,  p.  184  Acwmnt  of 

In  the  time  of  M.  R.  Bakhtawar  Singh,  a  family  of  Khanzadas 
held  many  villages  round  the  present  site  of  Govindgarh.  Nawab 
Zulfikar  Khan  was  the  principal.  His  seat  was  known  as  the  Fort  of  Ghasaoli. 
About  A.D.  1803  Bakhtawar  Singh,  in  conjunction  with  the  Marhattas,  expelled  him 
and  the  500  horse  he  is  said  to  have  employed.  Ghasaoli  fort  was  destroyed,  and 
the  site  of  it  is  now  a  Raj  grass  preserve.  The  local  seat  of  authority  was  removed 
to  Govindgarh,  a  spot  very  near  the  old  fort.  The  present  fort  is  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Bakhtawar  Singh  in  s.  1862  (A.D.  1805).  It  is  remarkable  for  the  extent 
of  its  moat. 

There  are  a  Thana  Tahsil  and  school  in  Govindgarh,  and  the  population  is  4290. 
The  town  is  twenty-five  miles  east  of  Ulwur. 

Bainsrdwat,  a  village  four  miles  south  of  Govindgarh,  containing  inhabi- 

tants.      Here  there  is  a  platform  and  building  (thara)  where  for- 
merly Nar  Khan  Khanzada,  brother  of  Zulfikar  Khan,  already   men- 
tioned, dispensed  justice,  and  a  ruined  fort  in  which  he  resided.     It  is  curious  that 
people  of  the  neighbouring  villages,  which  belonged  to  Nar  Khan  or  his  brother,  still 
come  to  this  thara  to  settle  disputes  by  oath. 

It  is  common  enough  to  find  cultivators  established  on  the  soil,  and  paying  no 
more  than  the  revenue  fairly  chargeable  on  the  land  they  hold.  But  the  cultivators 
of  Bainsrawat,  whether  baniyas,  chumars,  mails,  or  kasais,  are,  contrary  to  common 
custom,  permitted  to  make  wells,  which  they  claim  as  their  own. 

Pipalkhera,  miles  north-east  of  Govindgarh,  with  439  houses  and  a  popula- 

tion of  1833.    It  is,  with  Nakatpur,  situated  within  Bhartpur,  and  the       _^ 
two  villages  do  not  at  any  point  touch  Ulwur  territory.     The  village, 
with  others  about  it,  formerly  was  held  in  jagir  by  a  family  of  Naruka  Rajputs,  whose 
claim  to  proprietory  right  has  been  lately  recognised  in  part. 


(     144     ) 

Ramgarh  is  the  middle  tahsil  next  to  Qovindgarh,  which  it  adjoins,  but 
most  of  its  eastern  border  lies  along  Bhartpur  territory,  and  several  Bhartpur 
villages  are  isolated  within  its  limits.  It  also  is  in  Mewat.  Its  extent  is 
about  146  square  miles,  and  it  has  a  population  of  51,000. 


ij 

* 

'3 

?; 

a 

S 

p 

1> 

M 

| 

^ 

0 

Q 

1 

H 

Ramgarh        ... 

1 

... 

77 

4 

1 

13 

96 

Bahadarpur    . 

... 

2 

6 

... 

... 

1 

9 

Total      . 

1 

2 

83 

4 

1 

14 

105 

The  Meos  are  chiefly  of  the  Nai  and  Dulot  clans. 

For  Kevenue  Statistics  see  Appendix,  page  188,  192. 

The  soil  of  the  Ramgarh  Tahsil  is  generally  rich  where  subject  to  floods, 
elsewhere  it  is  for  the  most  part  light.  The  chief  crops  grown  are  bajra, 
barley,  jawar. 

The  dahri  or  flooded  land  of  Ramgarh  is  the  best  in  the  state.  The  richest  is 
that  which  the  Chiihar  Sidh  nallah  covers.  There  is  also  some  very  good  upon  the 
Lindwah.  The  principal  bandh  or  dam  in  the  tahsfl  is  the  Atria,  the  object  of  which 
is  to  compel  the  Lindwah  to  flow  along  the  foot  of  the  western  hills,  in  order  to  be 
utilised  by  several  villages.  Smaller  embankments  in  continuation  of  the  main  work 
further  this. 

The  Lindwah,  which  at  first  flows  south,  turns  to  the  north-east ;  and  south  of  the 
village  of  Nogaom  there  is  a  dam  which  turns  the  water  into  a  canal  conveying  it  to 
the  British  territory  beyond  the  border.  TheUlwur  villagers  and  officials  have  been 
prohibited  from  destroying  the  dam  and  from  obstructing  the  flow  of  the  canal.  The 
people  of  Banjir  Nagla,  the  border  village  of  the  Ulwur  Tahsfl,  upon  the  Chiihar 
Sidh,  have  recently  renewed  an  old  practice  of  making  an  earthen  dam  to  raise  the 
water  of  the  Chiihar  Sidh.  Ordinarily  the  dam  will  be  swept  away  by  the  first 
week's  rain,  but  the  rains  might  be  too  scanty  to  destroy  it,  in  which  case  it  should, 
I  think,  be  cut  within  a  month  of  the  first  rainfall. 

Buja  in  the  west  of  the  tahsil  is,  I  think,  the  only  village  where  a  bandh  requires 
renewing. 

Water  is  occasionally  as  many  as  60  feet  below  the  surface,  but  for  the  most  part 
it  is  not  deep  down,  especially  in  the  villages  irrigated  by  the  Lindwah  and  Chiihar 
Sidh.  Its  average  depth  is  from  10  to  25  feet. 

There  are  several  ranges  of  hills  in  Ramgarh  or  on  its  borders.  The  most  con- 
tinuous is  that  to  the  west.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  stone  causeways 
which  have  been  made  through  its  passes,  over  which  horses  and  ele- 
phants can  travel.  Kalaghatta,  or  Black  Pass,  so  called  from  the  colour  of  its  soft 
elatey  stone,  is  said  to  be  the  oldest ;  then  Rupbas  Pass,  to  the  south  of  it.  Further 
south  is  Daneta  Paas,  the  most  extensive  causeway  of  all.  Again  south  is  the  Kho 


Hills. 


(      145     ) 

Pass  causeway,  made  by  the  disciples  of  Lai  Das,  who  frequented  these  hills,  and  south 
of  that  the  Baraod  Pass  causeway,  made  thirty  years  ago  by  a  banniah  named  Dull 
Chand. 

Through  a  break  in  these  hills  there  was  a  good  deal  of  traffic  between  TJlwur  and 
Delhi,  vid  villages  Untwal,  Bijwar,  and  Nogawan.  The  hills  are  generally  somewhat 
lower  and  less  regular  than  the  Tijara  range,  and  the  grazing  is  less  valuable. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  there  were  no  habitations  on  the  present  site  of 
Ramgarh.  Some  Chumars.  under  one  Bhoja,  were  first  settled  there, 

....  ,  ,        Account  of 

in  order  to  relieve  their  brethren  when  acting  as  begars  or  pressed    R&mgarh  and 
porters,  between  the  large  villages  to  the  north  and  Uiwur.    The  place  neighbourhood, 
was  called  Bhojpur,  and  the  Chumars  were  wealthy  enough  to  build  masonry  houses. 

In  s.  1802  or  1803,  Padam  Singh  Naruka  occupied  Bhojpur.  He  seems  to  have  re- 
ceived the  village  in  Jagir  from  Jaipur,  and  to  have  been  assisted  in  establishing  him- 
self by  the  Khanzada  of  Ghasaolf,  mentioned  under  Govindgarh.  Padam  Singh  made 
the  place  prosperous,  extended  his  power,  and  built  the  fort,  which  was  called  Ramgarh. 

There  were  then  two  parganahs  within  the  limits  of  the  present  tahsil — one 
Khilora,  the  other  Mubarakpur.  Ramgarh  was  in  Khilora. 

Sanip  Singh  succeeded  his  father  Padam  Singh,  whose  widow  Jodhi  ji  became 
Sati.  A  chattri  and  well  to  the  south  of  the  town  known  as  mdha  satti,  marks  the 
scene  of  the  sacrifices. 

As  detailed  elsewhere,  Sariip  Sing,  who  possessed  the  present  Lachmangarh  as  well 
as  Ramgarh,  came  into  collision  with  Partap  Singh  whom  he  opposed,  or  would  not 
co-operate  with,  against  the  Khanzada  of  Ghasaoli,  and  Partap  Singh  having  got  him 
into  his  power  cruelly  murdered  him. 

The  Thakur's  manager,  Nand  Lai,  by  the  aid  of  a  Meo  of  Khilora,  escaped  to  Ramgarh 
where  he  resisted  the  Raja  for  some  time,  but  eventually  had  to  evacuate  the  fort. 
The  Tahsil  of  Ramgarh  was  then  formed,  consisting  of  Khilora  and  Marakpur  and  the 
fort  enlarged. 

The  Kanungoes  or  accountants  of  the  two  old  parganahs  were  summoned  to 
Ramgarh,  and  most  of  the  Khilora  traders. 

Besides  the  tahsil  there  is  a  thana  and  school  at  Ramgarh.  It  is  thirteen  miles 
east  of  Alwar  city,  and  contains  900  houses,  and  5474  inhabitants. 

Aldora,  four  miles  east  of  Ramgarh,  has  407  houses  and  1437  inhabitants.     It  pays 
a  higher  revenue  than  any  village  in  the  tahsil,  and  its  land  may  be 
regarded  as  a  type  of  the  rich  flooded  land  of  the  tahsil.     There  are 
about  a  dozen  villages  with  similar  land,  and  perhaps  fifteen  bearing  crops  worth 
twenty-five  per  cent.   less.     However,  the  well-being  of  Alaora,   and  many  other 
villages,  is  entirely  dependent  upon  the  arrival  of  the  waters  of  the  Chuhar  sidh,  which 
often  do  not  reach  so  far;     Alaora  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  a  more  considerable 
village  than  it  is  at  present,  and  a  stone  four  kos  to  the  east  of  it  is  said  to  have 
marked  its  boundary. 

There  was  once  a  fine  tank  north-west  of  the  village  said  to  have  been  constructed 
by  a  Ranf.  Beside  it  are  the  ruins  of  an  elegant  twelve-pillared  Musalmau  tomb. 
A  song  in  praise  of  the  Rani  who  made  the  tomb  is  current. 

Ndswdrri,  eight  miles  south-east  of  Rdmgarh,  far  better  known  as  Las- 
warree,  is  an  inconsiderable  village,  but  will  be  for  ever  famous 
in  the  annuls  of  British  India  on  account  of  the  important 
victory  there  won  by  Lord  Lake  on  November  1st,  1803.     A  full  account  of  this 


(    no    ) 

battle  is  not  now  easily  obtainable.  I  therefore  insert  a  somewhat  long 
narrative  based  on  and  partly  extracted  from  Thorn's  history  of  the  war. 
Affecting  as  it  did  the  permanent  British  relations  with  Ulwur,  and  to  some 
extent  with  the  neighbouring  states,  the  victory  was  an  event  most  important 
to  Rajputana. 

After  the  battle  of  Dehli,  in  which  Lord  Lake  defeated  the  Harhattas  under  M. 
Louis  Bonquin,  there  still  remained  fifteen  regular  battalions,  which  Siudiah  had  sent 
from  the  Daeccan  under  the  command  of  M.  Dudernaique.  The  latter  surrendered 
himself  to  the  British  force  at  Muttra,  but  his  battalions  remained  intact,  and  were, 
indeed,  augmented  by  two  others,  which  had  escaped  from  Dehli. 

This  powerful  force  made  no  attempt  to  prevent  the  capture  of  Agra  by  Lord  Lake, 
its  object  being  to  recover  Dehli,  the  recapture  of  which  was  regarded  by  Sindiah  as 
of  the  first  importance  to  his  prestige. 

Lord  Lake  marched  westward  from  Agra  on  October  27,  1803,  against  this 
force,  which  was  known  to  be  on  the  borders  of  Mewat.  His  army  consisted  of  the 
8th,  27th,  and  29th  Dragoons,  the  1st,  2d,  3d,  4th,  and  6th  Native  Cavalry,  His  Ma- 
jesty's 76th  Foot,  the  2d  battalion  of  the  8th,  9th,  12th,  and  15th  Native  Infantry, 
the  1st  battalion  of  the  12th  and  15th  Native  Infantry,  six  companies  of  the  16th 
Native  Infantry,  one  company  of  1st  battalion  llth  Native  Infantry. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  29th  October,  "  a  heavy  cannonade  was  heard,  which  proved 
to  be  occasioned  by  the  bombardment  of  Katumbar,  which  place  the  enemy  entirely 
destroyed.  The  next  day  the  army  effected  a  forced  march  of  twenty  miles,  leaving 
the  heavy  guns  and  baggage  at  Futtypur,  under  the  protection  of  two  battalions  of 
Native  Infantry,  belonging  to  the  4th  brigade.  Exertions  were  made  in  order  to 
accelerate  our  advance  upon  the  enemy ;  and,  accordingly,  on  the  31st,  we  encamped 
at  a  small  distance  from  the  ground  which,  they  had  occupied  near  Katumbar  the  same 
morning.  In  consequence  of  finding  them  thus  near,  the  commander-in-chief  resolved 
upon  making  an  immediate  effort  to  come  up  with  them  at  the  head  of  the  cavalry, 
with  whom  he  might  keep  them  employed,  and  endeavour  to  seize  their  guns  and 
baggage,  till,  by  the  junction  of  the  British  infantry,  who  had  orders  to  follow  at  three 
in  the  morning,  full  advantage  might  be  taken  of  the  confusion  produced  by  his 
attack.  In  pursuance  of  this  determination,  General  Lake  set  out  with  the  whole  of 
the  cavalry  the  same  night  at  eleven  o'clock ;  and  after  a  march  of  twenty-five  miles, 
in  little  more  than  six  hours,  came  up  with  the  object  of  his  pursuit  about  sunrise  on 
the  morning  of  the  1st  November." 

The  enemy's  force  consisted  of  17  regular  battalions  of  infantry,  to  the  number  of 
about  9000  men,  72  guns,  and  4000  to  5000  cavalry.  On  our  approach  it  appeared 
that  the  enemy  were  upon  the  retreat,  and  that  in  such  confusion  as  to  induce  the 
British  general  to  make  an  instant  attack  upon  them,  without  waiting  for  the  arrival 
of  the  infantry.  The  enemy,  on  their  part,  were  not  wanting  in  the  adoption  of 
measures  for  their  defence,  and  the  annoyance  of  our  troops.  With  this  view,  by 
cutting  the  embankment*  across  the  nallah,  the  road  was  rendered  extremely  difficult 
for  the  passage  of  cavalry,  a  circumstance  which,  while  it  impeded  our  progress,  gave  the 
enemy  an  opportunity  of  choosing  an  advantageous  position,  their  right  being  in  front  of 
the  village  of  Laswaree,  and  thrown  back  upon  a  rivulet,  the  banks  of  which  were  so 
very  steep  as  to  be  extremely  difficult  of  access  ;  while  their  left  was  upon  the  village  of 

*  The  Hazari  Bandh. 


<J?s 


"ftvfed 


0  O 


i\ 
^£&?0™f$ 


«*<**. 


0\» 


IfSj, 

^>>* 
'<^/.- 


^•Z'r 


ift"-?~ 


ffitf 


^3i// 


Xasware 


t 

te 


^JNi^e^**"* 

'•> •  '••"••  •,  •'•-:.. 

K. 


1^-  mm 
r-k  :l    '  JP  -^' 


0^      & 

4.0.*^'       ^  ^ 

Jaumporc  +      -^?c^'"9?>« 


BATTLE 

OF 

LASWAREE. 

FROM  CAPTAIN  THORN'S  SKETCH. 
A  A.  ist  Position  of  enemy's  right  wing 

during  British  Cavalry  attack. 
DD.  Position  of  ditto  after   arrival  of 

British  Infantry. 
DO.  Position  of  ditto  during  attack  of 

British  Infantry. 
H.  2Qih  Dragoons.       E.   British  Infantry. 


Mohaulpore,  and  their  entire  front,  which  lay  concealed  from  view  by  high  grass,  was 
defended  by  a  most  formidable  line  of  artillery.  In  addition  to  these  securities  of 
force  and  situation,  the  enemy  derived  an  advantage  of  no  small  moment  from  the 
immense  cloud  of  dust  raised  by  the  movement  of  the  cavalry,  which  so  completely 
obscured  the  change  that  had  taken  place  in  their  position,  as  to  render  it  impossible 
for  General  Lake  to  avail  himself  of  the  circumstance,  or  to  be  guided  by  his  observa- 
vations,  where  so  many  perplexities  contributed  to  produce  embarrassment.  These 
obstacles,  however,  which  would  have  deterred  an  ordinary  mind  from  attempting  a 
desirable  object  till  the  prospect  of  success  became  more  decided,  had  no  other  effect 
on  the  commander-in-chief  than  that  of  leading  him  to  the  prompt  execution  of  his 
original  plan,  and  confirming  his  resolution  of  preventing  the  retreat  of  the  enemy,  and 
of  securing  the  possession  of  their  artillery.  Thus  fixed  in  his  determination,  he 
ordered  the  advanced  guard,  with  the  1st  brigade  of  cavalry,  to  move  upon  the  point 
where  the  enemy  had  been  previously  seen  in  motion,  but  which  was,  in  fact,  now  be- 
come the  left  of  their  new  position.  This  plan  of  attack  was  directed  to  be  followed 
up  by  the  remainder  of  the  cavalry  in  succession,  as-  fast  as  they  could  form,  immedi- 
ately on  crossing  the  rivulet. 

"  The  obedience  of  the  troops  and  the  alacrity  of  their  officers  corresponded  with 
the  energy  and  daring  spirit  of  their  leader,  as  appeared  in  the  charge  made  by  the 
advanced  guard,  under  Major  Griffiths,  of  His  Majesty's  29th  Regiment  of  Dragoons, 
and  aide-de-camp  to  the  Governor-General,  as  also  in  that  of  the  1st  brigade,  con- 
ducted by  Colonel  T.  P.  Vandeleur,  of  His  Majesty's  8th  Regiment  of  Dragoons. 
With  so  much  impetuosity  were  these  charges  made  that  the  enemy's  line  was  forced, 
the  cavalry  penetrated  into  the  village,  and  several  guns  were  taken ;  but  the  advan- 
tage was  dearly  purchased  by  the  loss  of  the  brave  Colonel  Vandeleur,  who  was 
mortally  wounded.  The  attacks  made  by  the  other  brigades  of  cavalry  were  con- 
ducted with  the  same  spirit  and  success.  The  3d  brigade,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Macan,  which  was  next  in  succession,  consisting  of  the  29th  Regiment  of 
Dragoons  and  the  4th  Regiment  of  Native  Cavalry,  attracted  particular  notice  on  this 
occasion.  Having  received  orders  to  turn  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy,  this  brigade 
came  up  with  them  at  a  gallop  across  the  nallah,  under  a  heavy  fire  from  their  bat- 
teries ;  then  forming  instantly  into  line,  and  moving  on  steadily,  charged  the  foe  in 
the  face  of  a  tremendous  fire  from  all  their  artillery  and  musketry.  To  the  former 
were  fastened  chains  running  from  one  battery  to  another,  for  the  purpose  of  imped- 
ing the  progress  of  assailants ;  while,  to  make  the  execution  more  deadly,  the  enemy  re- 
served their  fire  till  our  cavalry  came  within  the  distance  of  20  yards  of  the  muzzles  of  the 
guns,  which,  being  concealed  by  the  high  grass  jungle,  became  perceptible  only  when 
a  frightful  discharge  of  grape  and  double-headed  shot  mowed  down  whole  divisions, 
as  the  sweeping  storm  of  hail  levels  the  growing  crop  of  grain  to  the  earth.  But 
notwithstanding  the  shock  of  this  iron  tempest,  and  the  awful  carnage  produced  by  it 
in  our  ranks,  nothing  could  repress  the  ardour  of  the  cavalry,  whose  velocity  overcame 
every  resistance.  Having  penetrated  through  the  enemy's  line,  they  immediately 
formed  again,  and  charged  backwards  and  forwards  three  times,  with  surprising  order 
and  effect,  amidst  the  continued  roar  of  cannon  and  an  incessant  shower  of  grape 
and  chain  shot." 

The  cavalry  had  extraordinary  difficulties  to  overcome,  for  no  sooner  had  they 
charged  through  than  the  artillerymen  of  the  enemy,  who,  to  save  themselves,  had 
taken  shelter  under  their  guns,  when  our  men  had  passed,  reloaded  them,  and  fired 


upon  our  rear.  Their  battalions,  which  were  drawn  up  behind  a  deep  entrenchment 
covered  by  backeries,  carts,  bullocks,  and  other  cumbrous  baggage,  kept  up  a  galling 
fire  with  musketry,  which  did  great  execution. 

"  On  their  side  also  numbers  fell  in  this  severe  struggle ;  and  though  all  the  guns 
immediately  opposed  to  our  troops  were  virtually  taken  and  in  our  possession,  yet,  for 
the  want  of  draught  bullocks  and  infantry  to  secure  what  we  had  so  dearly  earned, 
only  two  out  of  the  number  taken  could  be  brought  away.  Though  this  severe  con- 
flict was  distinguished  by  all  the  characteristics  of  British  valour,  in  the  resolute 
firmness  of  the  cavalry  to  carry  their  object,  such  was  the  inequality  of  the  force 
engaged  in  the  combat,  and  the  destructive  effects  of  the  fire  from  the  guns  still 
remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  as  to  render  it  prudent  to  recall  the  brigade  out 
of  their  reach ;  and,  accordingly,  just  as  the  brave  Colonel  Macau  was  in  the  act  of 
leading  on  his  men  for  the  fourth  time  to  the  charge,  orders  were  received  to  rejoin 
the  main  body." 

While  the  perilous  contest  was  thus  raging,  the  British  infantry  was  approaching. 
It  arrived  on  the  banks  of  the  rivulet  by  noon.  After  a  fatiguing  march  of  twenty-five 
miles  under  a  burning  sun,  the  infantry  required  some  rest  and  refreshment,  which 
was  ordered.  Meanwhile,  such  was  the  effect  of  their  presence  upon  the  enemy,  that 
a  message  was  sent  to  the  commander-in-chief  with  an  offer  of  surrendering  all  their 
guns  upon  certain  conditions,  to  which  a  favourable  answer  was  returned.  An  hour 
was  granted  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  conditions,  but  the  British  general  continued  his 
preparations  for  an  attack  should  the  enemy  prove  false. 

"  The  infantry  were  formed  into  two  columns  on  the  left,  the  first — composed  of 
the  right  wing,  under  the  command  of  Major-General  Ware — being  appointed  to  attack 
the  village  of  Mohaulpore,  and  to  turn  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy,  which  ever  since 
the  morning  had  been  thrown  back,  thereby  concentrating  their  entire  force  round 
that  place,  which  was  strongly  fortified.  Their  infantry,  formed  into  two  lines,  were 
defended  in  front  by  a  numerous  train  of  artillery,  having  the  cavalry  on  their  right 
and  their  left  appuyed  on  Mohaulpore. 

"  The  second  column  of  the  British  infantry,  forming  the  left  wing,  under  Major- 
General  St.  John,  was  directed  to  support  the  first  column,  while  the  cavalry  drew 
the  attention  of  the  enemy  to  the  hostile  demonstration  in  front,  which  threatened 
their  left.  The  3d  brigade  of  cavalry,  under  Colonel  Macan,  received  instructions 
to  support  the  infantry ;  while  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Vandeleur,  with  the  2d 
brigade,  was  detached  to  the  right  of  our  line,  in  order,  by  watching  the  motions  of 
the  enemy,  to  take  advantage  of  any  confusion  that  might  occur  among  them,  and  in 
case  of  a  retreat  to  attack  them  with  vigour.  The  reserve — composed  of  the  1st 
brigade,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Gordon,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  command  on  the 
death  of  Colonel  T.  P.  Vandeleur — was  formed  between  the  2d  and  3d  brigades; 
while  as  many  field-pieces  as  could  be  brought  up,  together  with  the  galloper  guns 
attached  to  the  cavalry,  formed  four  distinct  batteries  for  the  support  of  the  operations 
of  the  infantry. 

"  Such  was  the  disposition  of  our  force,  and  the  plan  of  attack  drawn  up  in  the 
interval  allowed  for  the  performance  of  the  conditions  of  surrender  proposed  by  the 
enemy ;  on  whose  failure  to  fulfil  what  they  had  promised,  the  British  infantry  pro- 
ceeded, marching  along  the  banks  of  the  rivulet  under  cover  of  the  high  grass,  and 
amidst  the  broken  ground  that  for  some  time  concealed  their  advance.  As  soon,  how- 
ever, as  they  were  discerned,  and  it  was  ascertained  that  their  object  was  to  turn  the 


(     H9      ) 

flank  of  the  enemy,  the  latter  instantly  threw  back  their  right  wing,  under  cover  of 
heavy  discharges  of  artillery  against  the  head  of  our  column,  which  suffered  consider- 
ably. At  the  same  time,  our  four  batteries  began  to  play  with  no  less  vigour ;  and 
the  whole  continued  to  advance  during  this  tremendous  cannonade,  in  spite  of  the 
vast  superiority  beth  in  numbers  and  weight  of  metal  of  the  enemy's  artillery,  which 
was  uncommonly  well  served,  showers  of  grape  being  poured  upon  the  assailants  from 
large  mortars,  as  well  as  from  guns  of  heavy  calibre.  The  effect  of  the  fire,  which 
was  terrible  in  the  extreme,  was  felt  with  peculiar  severity  by  the  76th  Regiment, 
which  fine  body,  by  leading  the  attack,  as  usual  became  the  direct  object  of  destruc- 
tion. So  great,  indeed,  was  the  loss  of  this  corps,  that  the  commander-iu-chief  deemed 
it  advisable  to  hasten  the  attack  with  that  regiment  and  those  of  the  native  infantry, 
consisting  of  the  2d  battalion  of  the  12th  and  five  companies  of  the  16th,  which  had 
closed  to  the  front,  and  to  wait  till  the  remainder  of  the  column  should  be  formed, 
whose  advance  had  been  much  delayed  by  unavoidable  impediments." 

When  this  resolution  was  adopted,  and  the  gallant  band  came  within  reach  of  the 
enemy's  canister  shot,  a  most  galling  fire  was  poured  on  them  from  the  whole  train  of 
the  enemy'i  artillery.  At  this  moment  the  enemy's  cavalry  attempted  to  charge,  but 
the  infantry  effectually  checked  it,  and  it  recoiled,  but  with  the  manifest  intention  of 
trying  another  attack.  So  General  Lake  judged  it  prudent  to  order  an  attack  to  be 
made  upon  them  in  turn  from  the  British  cavalry,  which  service  being  entrusted 
to  His  Majesty's  29th  Regiment  of  Dragoons,  was  performed  to  the  entire  satisfaction 
of  the  commander-in-chief. 

"  This  regiment,  which  had  previously  moved  along  the  banks  of  the  rivulet,  in 
order  to  support  the  main  attack,  had  halted  for  that  purpose  in  a  hollow  immediately 
behind  our  battery,  the  fire  from  which  occasioned  so  violent  a  one  in  return  as  to 
render  their  situation  exceedingly  trying ;  for,  though  partly  concealed  from  the  view 
of  the  enemy,  the  shot  rolled  and  ploughed  up  the  ground  in  every  direction  among 
our  ranks,  with  the  most  mischievous  effect.  While  in  this  position,  which  was  ren- 
dered more  painful  by  the  necessity  of  waiting  in  a  state  of  passive  endurance,  the 
gallant  Major  Griffiths  was  killed,  on  whose  loss  the  command  devolved  upon  Captain 
Wade.  At  length,  however,  the  welcome  order  arrived  for  the  regiment  to  charge ; 
which  injunction  was  no  sooner  given  than  it  was  as  promptly  obeyed,  and  the  troops 
galloped  out  of  the  narrow  passage,  where  they  had  been  so  perilously  posted,  by  files, 
as  the  ground  would  not  admit  of  a  larger  front. 

"  On  forming  up  on  the  outer  flank  of  the  76th  Regiment,  the  cavalry  was  greeted 
with  three  cheers,  which  was  heartily  re-echoed  by  the  dragoons,  on  whose  sudden 
appearance  the  enemy's  horse,  after  having  advanced  to  charge  our  infantry,  made  a 
precipitate  retreat.  An  awful  pause  of  breathless  expectation  now  ensued.  The 
numerous  artillery  of  the  enemy  seemed  to  watch  an  opportune  moment  to  frustrate 
the  meditated  attack,  by  pouring  destruction  upon  their  assailants.  The  affecting 
interest  of  the  scene  was  heightened  by  the  narrow  escape  of  the  commander-in-chief, 
whose  charger  having  been  shot  under  him,  his  gallant  son,  Major  George  Lake,  while 
in  the  act  of  tendering  his  own  horse  to"  the  general,  was  wounded  by  his  side.  This 
touching  incident  had  a  sympathetic  effect  upon  the  minds  of  all  that  witnessed  it,  and 
diffused  an  enthusiastic  fervour  among  the  troops,  who  appeared  to  be  inspired  by  it 
with  a  more  than  ordinary  heroic  ardour.  The  cavalry  trumpet  now  sounded  to  the 
charge  ;  and  though  it  was  instantly  followed  by  the  thundering  roar  of  a  hundred 
pieces  of  cannon,  which  drowned  every  other  call  but  an  instinctive  sense  of  duty,  the 


(     150     ) 

whole,  animated  with  one  spirit,  rushed  into  the  thick  of  battle.  The  29th,  now  the 
25th  Regiment  of  Dragoons,  pierced  with  the  impetuosity  of  lightning  through  both 
lines  of  the  enemy's  infantry,  in  the  face  of  the  most  tremendous  fire  of  grape  shot 
and  a  general  volley  of  musketry.  This  advantage  was  followed  up  instantly  by  our 
veteran  chief,  who,  at  the  head  of  the  76th  Regiment,  supported  by  the  12th,  15th, 
and  a  detachment  of  the  16th  Regiment  of  Native  Infantry,  seized  the  guns  from 
which  the  enemy  had  just  been  driven.  The  29th  Dragoons,  after  this  achievement, 
made  a  wheel  to  the  left  to  charge  the  enemy's  horse,  who  had  assumed  a  menacing 
posture  ;  and  after  completely  routing  and  pursuing  them  to  the  pass  through  the 
hills,  our  cavalry  fell  upon  the  rear  of  the  main  body,  and  entirely  cut  off  their  retreat. 
During  these  rapid  operations,  the  infantry  still  continuing  to  press  forward,  routed 
the  enemy  against  whom  they  were  opposed,  and  succeeded  in  driving  them  towards  a 
small  mosque  in  the  rear  of  the  village,  about  which  they  were  met  and  charged  by 
the  British  cavalry  in  various  directions.  The  remainder  of  the  first  column  of  our 
infantry  came  up  just  in  time  to  join  the  attack  of  the  reserve  of  the  enemy,  which 
was  formed  in  the  rear  of  their  first  line.  At  this  period  of  the  battle  Major-General 
Ware  fell  dead,  his  head  being  carried  off  by  a  cannon  shot.  He  was  an  excellent 
officer,  and  his  loss  was  severely  felt  and  deeply  lamented  by  the  whole  army.  After 
his  death,  the  command  of  this  column  devolved  upon  Colonel  Macdonald,  who,  though 
wounded,  continued  in  the  exercise  of  the  important  trust  with  the  utmost  judgment, 
activity,  and  intrepidity  till  the  close  of  the  action. 

"  The  enemy  persisted  with  determined  obstinacy  in  defending  their  position  to 
the  last,  contending  every  point  inch  by  inch,  and  refusing  to  give  way  till  they  had 
lost  the  whole  of  their  guns ;  and  even  then,  when  their  situation  was  become  des- 
perate, they  still  continued  to  manifest  the  same  courageous  disposition,  their  left 
wing  endeavouring  to  effect  their  retreat  in  good  order ;  but  this  attempt  was  frus- 
trated by  the  27th  Regiment  of  Dragoons,  and  the  6th  Regiment  of  Native  Cavalry, 
commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Vaudeleur  of  the  8th  Light  Dragoons,  who 
broke  into  their  column,  cut  many  to  pieces,  and  captured  the  rest,  with  the  whole 
of  the  baggage. 

"  The  loss  sustained  by  the  British  army  in  accomplishing  this  victory  was  great, 
amounting  to  about  eight  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded ;  but  that  of  the  enemy  far 
exceeded  it,  for,  with  the  exception  of  two  thousand  who  surrendered  themselves 
prisoners,  the  whole  of  their  seventeen  battalions  were  destroyed,  so  that  the  dead 
alone  on  the  field  of  battle  could  hardly  have  been  less  than  seven  thousand  men. 
Though  some  of  their  cavalry  were  enabled,  by  the  fleetness  of  their  horses  and  local 
knowledge,  to  escape  destruction,  the  rest,  except  those  who  had  the  good  fortune  to 
conceal  themselves  among  the  bazaar  people,  were  numbered  with  the  slain. 

"Ahajee,  the  commander  of  the  Mahratta  army,  abandoned  the  field  on  an 
elephant  richly  caparisoned,  which,  on  finding  himself  closely  pressed  by  the  British 
dragoons,  he  relinquished,  and  mounting  a  swift  horse,  succeeded  in  getting  off,  as 
our  men  were  unable,  from  the  exhausted  state  of  their  horses,  to  continue  the 
pursuit. 

"  The  battle,  which  terminated  at  four  o'clock,  gave  to  the  victors  the  whole  of 
the  enemy's  bazaars,  with  the  camp  equipage  and  baggage,  a  considerable  number  of 
elephants,  camels,  and  above  sixteen  hundred  bullocks,  seventy-two  pieces  of  cannon, 
five  thousand  stand  of  arms,  forty-four  stands  of  colours,  sixty  four  tumbrils  laden 
with  ammunition  and  three  with  money,  besides  fifty-seven  carts  containing  stores  of 


(     151     ) 

various  descriptions.  The  military  apparatus  and  supplies  were  of  prime  quality ;  and 
the  ordnance  in  particular,  with  the  exception  of  nine  guns,  was  perfectly  serviceable. 
From  the  commencement  of  the  conflict  early  in  the  morning  with  the  British  cavalry, 
to  the  close  of  the  general  action  in  the  evening,  the  enemy  discovered  a  firmness  of 
resolution  and  contempt  of  death  which  could  not  fail  to  command  the  admiration  of 
their  opponents,  whose  energies  in  the  struggle  were  strained  to  the  utmost,  though 
nothing  could  repress  their  ardour,  or  withstand  the  impetus  of  their  united  exertions. 
The  seventeen  battalions  with  whom  our  army  were  engaged  constituted  the  flower  of 
Scindiah's  establishment,  and,  by  way  of  pre-eminent  distinction,  were  characterised 
as  the  "  Deccan  Invincibles."  Their  total  overthrow,  therefore,  completed  the  humilia- 
tion of  this  formidable  Mahratta  chief  by  depriving  him  of  that  power  which  his 
military  superiority,  with  the  aid  of  the  French  force,  enabled  him  to  maintain  in 
Hindoostan. 

"  Throughout  this  eventful  war,  indeed,  every  conflict  gave  evidence  of  the  im- 
provement made  by  the  natives  in  military  knowledge,  through  their  connection  with 
the  French,  whose  abilities  were  exercised  to  the  utmost  in  exasperating  the  chiefs 
against  the  English,  and  in  forming  their  subjects  into  hardy  and  disciplined  soldiers, 
with  the  view  of  thereby  overthrowing  our  dominion  in  the  East." 

On  the  present  occasion  the  effect  of  French  instruction  was  fully  exhibited,  for 
the  Mahratta  army  displayed  all  the  characteristics  of  European  arrangement  and 
discipline.  Considering,  therefore,  the  enemy's  advantages  in  point  of  training  and 
position,  their  superiority  in  number  compared  with  the  British  actually  engaged,  and 
the  fatigue  the  British  troops  had  endured  previous  to  the  battle,  the  victory  was 
indeed  a  glorious  one. 

"  The  cavalry,  after  marching  forty-two  miles  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours,  were 
hotly  engaged  with  the  whole  force  of  the  enemy  from  sunrise  till  near  sunset ;  and 
of  so  pressing  a  nature  was  this  trying  service  that  the  horses  were  actually  without 
food  or  water  for  the  space  of  twenty  hours.  On  coming  up  with  the  enemy,  they 
were  called  into  immediate  exercise,  and  continued  it,  with  little  cessation,  under  very 
painful  disadvantages,  till  the  arrival  of  the  infantry,  who  also  had  undergone  extra- 
ordinary fatigue  and  hardship,  in  forced  marches  of  sixty-five  miles  in  forty-eight 
hours." 

During  the  day  the  Commander-m-Chief  had  two  horses  killed  under  him,  and 
the  shot  showered  around  him  continually  with  the  utmost  fury.  In  the  morning 
His  Excellency  led  the  cavalry  to  the  onset,  and  in  the  afternoon  he  advanced  at  the 
head  of  the  76th  Regiment,  with  whom  he  conducted  all  the  attacks  that  were  made 
on  the  enemy's  line  and  on  their  reserve  posted  in  and  about  the  fortified  village  of 
Malpur. 

"  But  among  the  trials  which  exercised  the  fortitude  of  Lord  Lake  on  that  day,  the 
most  distressing  was  the  accident  that  befel  his  gallant  son,  Major  Lake,  of  the  94th 
Regiment,  who  attended  his  father  in  the  capacity  of  aide-de-camp  and  military 
secretary  throughout  the  whole  campaign.  In  that  part  of  the  battle,  of  which  an 
account  has  already  been  detailed,  while  the  Commander-in-Chief  was  leading  on  his 
troops  against  the  enemy,  his  horse  fell  under  him,  after  being  pierced  by  several 
shot,  upon  which  his  son  instantly  dismounted,  and  urged  his  father  to  accept  the 
horse  which  he  rode.  This  was  at  first  refused,  but  after  some  entreaty,  the  General 
was  prevailed  upon  to  comply,  when,  just  as  the  Major  had  mounted  another  horse 
belonging  to  one  of  the  troopers,  he  received  a  severe  wound  from  a  cannon  shot  in 


(    152     ) 

the  presence  of  his  father.  Parental  affection  was  suspended  for  a  while  by  the  sense 
of  public  duty,  and  the  General  proceeded  with  unrelaxed  vigour  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  great  object  that  was  paramount  to  all  others ;  after  accomplishing  which,  and 
remaining  master  of  the  field,  he  bad  the  consolation  to  find  that  his  brave  and 
affectionate  son,  though  severely  wounded,  was  likely  to  do  well,  and  prove  an  orna- 
ment to  his  country."  He  recovered,  but  was  killed  on  the  17th  August  1808,  at  the 
storming  of  the  heights  of  Roleia,  in  Portugal. 

"  The  setting  sun,  after  this  busy  and  sanguinary  day,  presented  a  spectacle  to  the 
beholder  calculated  to  agitate  his  mind  with  a  variety  of  emotions ;  for  while  he 
could  not  but  feel  grateful  at  the  result  of  the  conflict,  and  exult  in  the  laurels  which 
rewarded  the  victors,  his  sympathy  was  awakened  in  contemplating  the  extensive 
plain  covered  with  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  and  hearing  on  all  sides  the  groans  of  the 
wounded  and  the  dying.  This  terrific  picture  was  heightened  by  successive  explosions 
of  powder  magazines  and  tumbrils  of  ammunition,  which  shook  the  atmosphere  and 
obscured  the  horizon  with  tremendous  clouds  of  sulphurous  smoke.  If  anything  could 
add  to  such  a  scene  of  woe,  it  was  the  approach  of  a  murky  night,  indicating  a  hurri- 
cane, that  came  on  with  furious  rapidity,  till  it  spread  an  indescribable  degree  of 
horror  over  the  blood-stained  field. 

"On  the  arrival  of  the  camp  equipage,  which  was  not  till  late  in  the  evening,  the 
victorious  troops  pitched  their  tents  near  the  rivulet  between  the  village  of  Laswaree 
and  that  of  Impurah  or  Singrah.  A  battalion  of  infantry  took  charge  of  the 
prisoners  who  were  collected  together  at  the  village  of  Sagepoorah,  lying  about  midway 
between  the  British  camp  and  the  ill-fated  village  of  Mohaulpoor,  which,  from  its 
situation  in  the  midst  of  the  fury  of  the  battle,  was  now  reduced  to  ashes.  Shortly 
afterwards,  the  Commander-in-Chief  liberated  all  the  prisoners,  with  the  exception  of  the 
principal  officers,  amounting  to  forty-eight,  whom  he  thought  it  prudent  still  to  retain." 

In  Brigade  Orders,  Colonel  Macan,  commanding  3d  Cavalry  Brigade,  requested 
Mr.  Lyss  and  Mr.  Newvan,  surgeons  of  the  29th  Dragoons,  to  accept  his  best  thanks 
for  their  humane  and  successful  exertions  in  bringing  off  the  wounded,  though  with  the 
greatest  personal  risk  to  themselves,  and  in  affording  the  natives,  as  well  as  the  Euro- 
peans, every  assistance  in  their  power. 

The  total  loss  in  the  battle  was  as  follows  : — 

Killed.  Wounded. 

Europeans  95  311 

Natives 77  341 

Horses — Killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  553. 

His  Majesty's  76th  Foot  lost  more  than  twice  as  many  as  any  other  corps  both  in 
killed  and  wounded — 13  officers  were  killed  and  29  wounded,  of  whom  two  died  of  their 
wounds.  In  officers  the  29th  Light  Dragoons  suffered  most.  Those  of  highest  rank 
who  fell  were  Major-General  Ware,  Colonel  Vandeleur  of  the  8th  Light  Dragoons,  and 
Major  Griffith  of  the  29th  Light  Dragoons,  and  Major  Campbell,  Deputy-Quarter-Master 
General.  Seventy-one  pieces  of  ordnance  were  captured,  of  which  seven  were  heavy 
brass  guns,  and  two  were  heavy  iron  ones.  The  iron  guns  were  of  European  manu- 
facture, the  brass  were  cast  in  India — one  Dutch  six-pounder  excepted.  The  dimen- 
sions were  in  general  those  of  the  French.  Large  quantities  of  stores  of  all  kinds 
were  also  taken. 

On  the  8th  of  November  the  army  left  the  blood-stained  fields  of  Laswaree,  where 
the  air,  from  the  number  of  dead  carcases  of  men  and  beasts,  had  become  highly  offen- 


(     153    ) 

give.  After  several  days  of  easy  marches,  proceeding  very  leisurely  back  the  same 
way  we  came,  we  reached  Paiashur,  and  the  day  following,  the  sick  and  wounded,  with 
the  captured  guns,  were  sent  off  to  Agra.  "  The  army  halted  here  a  fortnight,  during 
which  time  the  fame  of  the  recent  victory  having  spread  in  every  direction,  the  Rajas, 
both  near  and  distant,  from  the  Jumna  to  the  Indus,  rejoiced  in  the  opportunity 
which  it  gave  them  of  throwing  off  the  Mahratta  yoke,  and  eagerly  sought  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British. 

"  On  the  14th  a  treaty  of  defensive  alliance  was  concluded  by  the  Commander-iu- 
Chief  with  the  Raja  of  Macherree.  His  capital  or  stronghold  is  Ulwur;  and  from 
the  local  situation  and  resources  of  this  chief,  he  had  it  in  his  power  to  impede  or 
repel  every  incursion  of  the  Mahrattas  into  the  northern  parts  of  Hindoostan." 

Sherpur,  nine  miles  north-east  of  Ramgarh,  is  remarkable  for  the  tomb  of  Lai  Das, 
whose  body  is  said  to  have  come  to  Sherpur  from  the  neighbouring 
Bhartpur  village  of  Nagla,  six  months  after  death  and  burial.     The 
tomb  is  a  very  substantial  masonry  building  100  feet  long,  with  a  high  dome,  and 
walls  5  feet  thick.     The  interior  is  vaulted  and  low.     The  body  of  Lai  Das  lies  in  a 
crypt  several  feet  below  the  surface.     Many  other  members  of  Lai  Das's  family  were 
interred  at  Sherpur. 

Nogdwan,  a  large  village  seven  miles  north-east  of  Ramgarh.     It  was  held  by 
Pathans,  and  was  once  very  prosperous,  and  the  columns  lying  about 
the  village,  and  traces  of  old  gardens,  tell  of  better  days.     To  the  west 
of  the  village  is  a  Dargah  or  Musalman  shrine,  said  to  be  as  old  as  the   Ajinf* 
Dargah. 

There  is  a  small  Raj  fort  here.  In  A.D.  1857,  one  hundred  Raj  bullocks 
were  on  their  way  via  Nogawan  to  Firozpur,  for  the  use  of  the  British  troops. 
Their  escort  was  attacked  just  beyond  Nogawan  by  the  Meos  and  the  Baniyas.  The 
principal  inhabitants  of  the  village  stoutly  went  to  its  assistance,  with  the  fort-com- 
mandant. The  Meos  surrounded  them,  and  the  commandant,  Man  Singh  by  name, 
was  killed,  together  with  many  of  his  men  and  of  the  Nogawan  people. 

The  stream  of  the  Lindwah  passes  by  Nogawan. 

Mubdrakpur,  the  most  prosperous  Khanzada  village  in  the  state.     It  is  eight  miles 
north-east  of  Ramgarh,  has  224  houses,  and  2577  inhabitants.     The 
village  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  Pathan,  but  for  centuries  Khan- 
zadas  have  held  it. 

C/iardonda,  eleven  miles  north  of  Ramgarb,  a  very  small  village  on  the  border,  but 
remarkable  for  a  shrine  to  Devi,  called  Devi  kd  thdn,  beside  an  agree- 
able spring  in  the  border  hills,  which  overhangs  the  village.  This 
shrine  was  formerly  much  respected,  and  high  officials  even  used  to  make  handsome 
offerings.  But  the  Meos,  who  now  hold  the  village,  have  deprived  the  priest  of  the 
rent-free  grant  once  bestowed  by  the  village,  the  proprietors  of  which  were  formerly 
Gujars.  The  latter  are  now  depressed  cultivators,  and  complain  bitterly.  The  pro- 
prietorship of  Charaonda  is  vested  nominally  in  twenty-two  villages  of  Nai  Meos  and 
the  Khanzada  village  of  Marakpur,  which,  when  the  village  was  deserted,  undertook 
to  repopulate  it.  The  Meos  of  this  neighbourhood  gave  M.  R.  Bakhtawar  Singh 
much  trouble,  and  a  fort,  called  Raguuathgarh,  was  built,  and  large  villages  were 
broken  up  into  small  ones. 

Nikach  is  in  the  valley  lying  between  the  double  range  of  hills  north-west  of  Ram- 
garh, from  which  it  is  nine  miles  distant.     This  valley  has  much  rich 
land,  and  the  Meos  of  it,  like  those  round   Ragunathgarh,  were  so 


(     154    ) 

troublesome  that  Bannf  Singh  drove  the  people  away  from  their  village  under  the  hill, 
near  which  a  fort  called  Bajrangarh  was  built,  and  compelled  them  to  live  in  a  number 
of  small  hamlets  scattered  about  the  village  lands.  The  people  are  now  desirous  of 
returning  to  the  old  village  site,  which  is  on  uncultivated  ground,  whereas  the  present 
habitations  occupy  some  of  the  best  arable  land. 

Bdndoli,  five  miles  north  of  Ramgarh.  It  is  well  known  as  one  of  Lai  Das's  places 
of  residence,  and  the  tombs  of  several  members  of  his  family  are  here. 
Within  the  limits  of  the  adjoining  village  of  Kho,  high  up  on  the  hill, 
is  a  conspicuous  masonry  building,  which  marks  one  of  Lai  Das's  places  of  retirement. 
There  is  a  public  tank  at  Bandoll,  built  forty  years  ago  by  one  Hup  Das. 

The  Alwar  Tahsil  adjoins  Ramgarh  on  the  west.  It  is  the  only  tahsil  in 
the  state  which  at  no  point  touches  foreign  territory.  It  is  situated  in  Mewat 
and  is  496  square  miles  in  extent,  and  has  a  population  of  152,000. 

Its  parganahs,  villages,  and  castes,  are  as  follows : — 


B&ndoli. 


TsiL 

| 

w 

i 
^ 

g 

a 

i 

t 

f 

§ 
1 

Kh£nz£das. 

0> 

.H 

1 

Ulwur  

9 

1 

7 

5 

38 

17 

77 

Bahadapur     .... 

13 

2 

15 

1 

17 

2 

1 

21 

Malakhera      .... 

4 

... 

5 

3 

1 

4 

10 

27 

Total     . 

13 

1 

12 

3 

7 

72 

2 

30 

140 

For  revenue  statistics  see  Appendix. 

The  Ulwur  Tahsil  contains  more  than  any  other  of  the  catchment  areas  of 
the  two  most  important  irrigating  nallahs,  the  Ruparel  and  the  Chuhar  Sidh- 
It  has  been  already  explained  that  but  a  portion  of  the  waters  of  the  Ruparel 
and  its  tributaries  may  be  detained  in  Ulwur.  The  most  important  part  of 
what  does  remain  is  held  back  by  the  Sileserh  bandh  already  mentioned.  From 
Sileserh  comes  the  water  which,  conveyed  by  a  canal,  beautifies  the  environs 
of  the  city.  The  stream  which  flows  down  the  Sileserh  valley  to  join  the 
Ruparel  produces  some  dahri  land,  and  the  Ruparel  and  Chuhar  Sidh  have 
a  few  acres  of  kdtli  in  most  of  the  villages  along  their  banks,  and  here  and 
there  some  dahri,  notably  at  Banjir  Nagla. 

The  extensive  hills  of  the  Ulwur  Tahsil  are  to  a  large  extent  grass,  game,  and 
•wood  reserves,  as  detailed  elsewhere  (p.  103), 

Sixty  feet  is  an  extreme  depth  at  which  to  find  water  (except  in  the  hills),  and 
20  to  35  feet  is  an  ordinary  depth. 

The  date  of  the  old  papers  in  which  the  areas  and  jammas  of  many  villages  of. 
Ulwur  are  recorded  does  not  appear,  but  they  are  said  to  be  as  old  as  Akbar.     Those 
of  the  pargana  of  Mala  Khera  seem  to  have  been  prepared  when  it  was  held  by  M. 
R  Siwai  Jai  Singh  of  Jaipur ;  the  date  is  s.  1782  (A.D.  1725).     The  Kanungoes  have 
sanads  from  Jai  Singh,  dated  s.  1777,  and  from  Madho  Singh,  s.  1819. 

Some  of  the  principal  villages  are  entered  as  follows : — 


(     155     ) 


Area 
recorded 
in 
Muazinas. 

Jam  ma 
recorded 
in 
Muazinas. 

Area 
according  to 
present 
Survey. 

Jam  ma 
assessed. 

Dhakptfrf     .... 

1512 

2299 

1676 

2000 

Chomii         .... 

2757 

1591 

2777 

1600 

Kutfna  KuU'ui       .  •      . 

3728 

2842 

1965 

1450 

Mirzapur      .... 

611 

1380 

907 

550 

Lili     

2884 

1206 

3120 

2500 

Berla  (now  in  Lachmangarh)  . 

2278 

2508 

•  •  • 

Desula  (Ulwur)    . 

2033 

3313 

2060 

2600 

Jatiano         .... 

2904 

2514 

2187 

2360 

Gigoli          .... 

1879 

1750 

1737 

1350 

Khamala 

1212 

1610 

1106 

1540 

Pirthipura    . 

5475 

5993 

8789 

4100 

Kalsada       .... 

... 

... 

The  city  of  Ulwur  has  an  admirably  central  situation  in  the  territory  of  which  it 
is  the  chief  town. 

TJlwur 

Two  modes  of  deriving  its  name  are  current.     Some  say  that  it 
was  anciently  called  Alpur,  or  "  strong  city,"  some  that  by  an  allowable  interchange 
of  letters  it  is  a  form  of  the  word  "  Arbal,"  the  name  of  the  main  chain  with  which 
the  Ulwur  hills  are  connected.     The  city  lies  under  the  hill  range,  which  just  above 
it  is  crowned  by  the  fort. 

It  has  already  been  narrated  (p.  5  note)  that  local  legends  declare  the  Nikumpa 
Rajputs  to  have  been  the  first  occupants  of  Ulwur.  They  are  said  to  have  built 
the  fort  and  the  old  town,  remains  of  which  last  are  to  be  seen  within  the  hills  under 
the  fort. 

The  cause  of  the  fall  of  a  ruling  family  is  generally  declared  by  local  legends  to 
have  been  some  special  act  of  gross  oppression  committed  by  the  family.  In  the  case 
of  the  Nikumpas,  their  ruin  is  attributed  to  their  practice  of  human  sacrifice.  Daily 
they  offered  to  Durga  Devf  some  wretched  man  or  woman  belonging  to  the  lower 
castes.  A  Bom  widow's  son  was  thus  put  to  death,  and  the  Domni,  in  revenge,  told 
the  Kbanzada  chief  of  Kotila  that  he  might  easily  seize  the  Ulwur  Fort  by  attacking 
it  when  the  Nikumpas  were  engaged  in  the  worship  of  Devi,  at  which  time  they  laid 
aside  their  arms.  An  attack  was  accordingly  organised.  A  party  of  Khanzadas  lay 
in  wait  under  the  fort ;  the  Domni,  at  the  proper  moment,  gave  the  signal  by  throwing 
down  a  basket  of  ashes,  and  a  successful  assault  was  made.  The  spot  where  the  ashes 
were  thrown  down  is  pointed  out  and  called  "  Domni  Danta." 

The  first  historical  mention  of  Ulwur,  which  I  have  been  able  to  find,  is  in 
Ferishta,  who  speaks  of  a  Rajput  of  Ulwur  contending  with  the  Ajmlr  Rajputs  in 
H.  590  (A.D.  1195). 

The  position  of  Ulwur  as  chief  town  in  Mewat,  the  visit  of  Babar  to  it,  and  its 
subsequent  history,  has  already  been  spoken  of. 

The  city  of  Ulwur  is  protected  by  a  rampart  and  moat  on  all  sides  but  where  the 
rocky  hill  range  crowned  by  the  fort  secures  it  from  attack.  There  are  five  gates  ; 
the  main  streets  were  well  paved  when  Captain  Impey  was  Political  Agent. 

The  population  of  the  city  and  suburbs  was  52,357,  according  to  the  census  of 
April  10,  1872.  The  most  numerous  classes  are  Brahmins,  Baniyas,  and  Chumars. 

In  1875-76,  a  plan  of  the  city  and  suburbs  on  a  large  scale  was  made  by  a  cum- 


(     156     ) 

potent  surveyor ;  every  holding  was  numbered,  and  full  statistics  recorded  and  tabu- 
lated regarding  ownership,  the  character  of  buildings  and  tenements,  &c.  The 
buildings  of  most  note  in  the  city  are — 

(1.)  The  Raja's  palace,  built  chiefly  by  M.  R.  Banni  Singh.  It  contains  some 
fine  courts,  and  a  beautiful  Darbar  room ;  the  view  from  the  roof  of  the  latter,  com- 
prising the  fort,  rocky  hill-side,  with  temples  under  it,  and  the  tanks  and  cenotaph 
of  Bakhtawar  Singh  in  the  foreground,  is  considered  almost  unique,  and  very  well 
worth  a  visit 

(2.)  The  cenotaph  of  M.  R.  Bakhtawar  Singh,  under  the  fort,  has  attracted  much 
notice.  It  is  a  very  fine  specimen  of  the  foliated  or  segmental  arch  style.  Fergusson 
says  of  this  cenotaph  :  "  It  makes  up  with  its  domes  and  pavilions  as  pleasing  a  group 
of  its  class  as  is  to  be  found  in  India,  of  its  age  at  least." 

The  Temple  of  Jagdnath,  in  the  chief  market-place,  is  the  most  conspicuous  of  its 
class. 

The  domed  building  inappropriately  called  the  Tirpolia  covers  the  crossing  of  the 
main  streets.  It  is  an  old  tomb,  said  to  be  that  of  one  Tarang  Sultan,  brother  of  the 
Emperor  Firoz  Khan.  It  forms  a  sort  of  small  covered  bazaar. 

There  are  several  old  mosques  bearing  inscriptions.  The  most  considerable  is 
near  the  palace  gate  ;  it  is  now  used  as  a  store-house.  Its  date,  expressed  in  a  sen- 
tence, is  H.  969. 

The  Mussulman  shrine  of  most  account  inside  the  city  is  that  of  one  Bhikan,  said 
to  have  been  killed  in  battle  in  the  time  of  Kutbuldin  Aibak.  A  street  and  mosque 
are  named  after  him. 

A  fine  Court-Eouse,  erected  when  Captain  Impey  was  Political  Agent  at  Ulwnr, 
stands  in  a  handsome  square  at  the  entrance  to  the  palace.  Opposite  it  a  suitable 
Revenue  Office  is  under  construction. 

The  environs  of  the  city  have  been  mapped  by  the  Topographical  Survey  Depart- 
ment, and  its  roads,  gardens,  and  main  buildings  are  well  delineated. 

The  gardens,  especially  the  Banni  Bilds,  and  ground  watered  by  the  canal  from  the 
Sileserh  Lake,  have  been  already  spoken  of,  as  also  has  the  lake  itself  pp.  29,  91,  103. 

The  largest  buildings  near  and  outside  the  city  are — 

(1.)  The  Fort,  which  stands  just  1000  feet  above  the  Tirpolia.  It  contains  a 
palace  and  buildings  erected  chiefly  by  the  first  two  Nanika  chiefs  of  Ulwur.  Its 
ramparts  extend  along  the  hill  top,  and  across  the  valley  for  about  two  miles.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  built  by  Nikumpa  Rajputs,  and  has  undoubtedly  been  in  the  hands 
successively  of  Khanzadas,  Mughals,  Pathans,  Jats,  and  Narukas.  Probably  its 
•weakest  point  is  that  which  lies  over  the  old  town  of  Ulwur.  Below  the  fort  are 
two  outworks,  both  to  protect  the  approach  to  the  fort  and  to  strengthen  the  city 
wall.  One  is  known  as  the  Chitanki;  the  other — which  is  a  work,  no  doubt,  of  a 
northern  Governor — Kdbul  Khurd. 

(2.)  The  Banni  Bilas  palace,  an  elegant  structure  situated  in  the  garden  already 
mentioned.  It  was  the  work  of  M.  R.  Banni  Singh. 

Near  the  public  railway  station,  a  private  one  for  the  use  of  the  Maharaja  and 
his  household  is  being  erected.  It  will  be  a  very  handsome  building. 

Near  the  station  on  the  Bhartpur  road  is  a  fine  Musalraan  tomb  of  A.D.  1547, 
known  as  Fatah  Jhang's.  Its  dome  is  a  conspicuous  and  ornamental  object.  Fatah 
Jhang  was  probably  a  Khanzada  of  note.  At  least  his  Hindoo  extraction  would 
appear  to  be  indicated  by  the  fact  of  the  inscription,  which  is  the  only  memorial 


(     157     ) 

inscription  I  have  met  with  on  an  Ulwur  monument,  being  in  N£gari  character.     It 
gives  the  Hindi  date  as  well  as  the  year  of  the  Hijira.     It  runs  thus — 

"  Sambat  1604,  san  955,  Fatah  Jang  Khan,  wafat  pal  tarlkh,  27  Mah  Rabi  ul 
awal  Gumbaz  niii  dini  tarikh  3 " 

The  Residency,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  city,  a  fine  tank  for  the  use  of 
the  city,  and  an  excellent  jail  on  the  Tijara  road,  are  the  principal  works  in  the 
suburbs  constructed  or  begun  during  the  minority  of  the  late  Chief,  Sheodan  Singh. 
The  public  gardens  were  laid  out  by  M.  R.  Sheodan  Singh,  and  since  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Council  of  Administration  in  A.D  1870,  the  High  School,  Dispensary,  and 
Stables  have  been  built,  and  Kotwdli  and  Tahsti  are  in  process  of  erection.  There 
are  good  metalled  roads  connecting  the  principal  gardens,  the  Residency,  and 
Sileserh  Lake  with  the  city. 

Several  dams  pr  embankments  have  been  built  or  thrown  up  to  intercept  the 
streams  of  the  rains.  One,  known  as  Partap  Singh's  bandh,  was  expected  to  create  a 
fine  lake  under  the  fort,  but  the  water  sinks,  flows  under  ground,  and  reappears  in 
the  plains  five  or  six  miles  east  of  Ulwur. 

Baliddurpur,  eleven  miles  north-east  of  Ulwur,  contains  930  houses.     It  formerly 
was  the  headquarters  of  a  pargana.      Saiyads  are  the  principal  in- 
habitants, but  many  of  them  are  absent  on  service.     The  town  is  said 
to  have  been  founded  or  revived  by  either  the  famous  Bahadar  Nahir  Khanzada  or 
his  son.     It  was  once  an  extensive  and  flourishing  town  with  large  bazaars,  numerous 
fine  houses  with  temples  and  tombs.     One  of  the  Jain  temples  has  an  inscription  in 
Hindi,  and  a  well,  one  in  Arabic,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  get  either  deciphered.     A 
fort  on  a  rock  stands  near  the  town.     It  is  occupied  by  Raj  Sepoys. 

Mdla  Kliera,  twelve  miles  south  of  Ulwur  on  the  railroad,  has  632  houses.  It 
has  a  rampart  round  it,  and  a  garrisoned  fort.  It  gives  its  name  to  a 

Mdla  Kliera. 
pargana. 

£dleta,  sixteen  miles  south  of  Ulwur,  close  to  the  hills.     It  has  416  houses,  and 
2098  inhabitants.     There  are  iron  furnaces  at  this  village.     Here,  too, 
M.  R.  Banni  Singh  built  a  large  dam,  but  it  forms  no  lake,  and  no 
very  considerable  extent  of  valuable  land  is  produced  by  it. 

Akbarpur,  nine  miles  south-west  of  Ulwur.  It  has  451  houses,  and  1606 
inhabitants.  It  gave  its  name  to  a  pargana. 

Dehra,  seven  miles  north-west  of  Ulwur,  the   chief  village  of  a 
pargana,  but  now  insignificant.     The  pargana  is  the  valley  just  north-west  of  Ulwur, 
through  which  the  Chuhar  Sidh  flows,  and  in  the  hills  of  which  the 
great  Meo   Fair  already  mentioned  takes   place.     Charan   Dass  was 
born  at  Dehra.     A  residence  of   Lai  Das  is  at  Dhaoli  Dub  at  the  entrance  to  the 
valley,  and  the  Chuhar  Sidh  shrine  is  in  the  hills  overhanging  it  (p.  53). 

Bdnsur,  the  last  of  the  middle  Tahsils,  adjoins  the  Ulwur  Tahsil.     Kot 
Putli,  belonging  to  the  Raja  of  Khetri  and  Jaipur  territory 
bound  it  on  the  west.     Part  of  it  is  in  the  Rdht,  part  in  the 
Wai  (vale?),  a   tract  lying  south  of   the  Raht,   and    occupied   chiefly  by 
Shekhawat  Thakurs  (p.  123).     It  is  330  square  miles  in  extent,  and  has  a 
population  of  67,000. 


(     158    ) 


ll 

M 

1 

1 

o 

,4 

i 

P 

1 

i 

i 

Bansiir    .... 
Narainpur         .     . 
Rampur       .     .     . 
Hajipur        .     .     . 
Garhi  Mamor    .     . 
Barod      .... 
Harsora       .     '     . 
Hamirpur     . 

24 
20 
3 

14 
2 
2 
1 

2 

1 

2 

i 

14 
1 

6 

i 

... 

7 
2 
4 
1 
1 

54 
24 
12 
5 
18 
4 
12 
7 

3 

1 

1 

... 

..! 

I 

2 
5 
4 

1 
1 

... 

... 

3 

1 

Total     . 

66  I     6 

3 

29 

11 

i 

i 

19 

136 

These  parganahs  are  old  estates  which  were  held  by  Shekhawat  or  Chauhan 
Thakurs.  All  the  Thakurs  are  now  ill  off. 

For  revenue  statistics,  see  Appendix. 

The  only  flooded  lands  are  those  established  below  the  Babaria  bandh  (an  impor- 
tant work  on  which  a  large  sum  has  been  recently  expended),  and  the  deep  hollows 
to  the  south  of  and  near  to  the  town  Bansiir. 

Captain  Abbott,  who  inspected  and  assessed  the  Tahsil,  remarks  regarding  it  : — 

"  The  surface  of  the  country  is  for  the  most  part  undulating  raised  bars  of  sand, 
alternating  with  loamy  hollows.  In  these  parts  we  have  soils  varying  from  a  good 
loam  to  a  very  poor  sandy  soil.  The  Narainpur  pargana,  the  greater  part  of  the 
Garhi  pargana,  and  the  eastern  portions  of  the  Rampur,  Hajipur,  and  Hamirpur 
parganahs  have  a  hard  and  rich  soil,  generally  capable  of  yielding  two  harvests. 

"  The  Sabf  river  forms  the  greater  part  of  the  boundary  with  the  Jaipur  state.  It 
flows  with  considerable  force  for  a  few  days  in  the  year,  and  then  dries  up.  It  is 
chiefly  regarded  as  a  nuisance,  owing  to  the  uncertainty  of  the  direction  of  its  flow, 
and  the  persistent  way  in  which  it  cuts  into  the  village  lands  bordering  on  it,  or 
deposits  a  layer  of  sand ;  it,  however,  affords  some  compensation  by  leaving  a  good 
portion  of  its  bed  fit  to  bear  rabi  crops  by  the  aid  of  peculiar  manure.  These 
areas  are  called  '  KdtlV 

11  The  next  stream  in  size  is  the  one  which,  rising  south,  flows  past  Narainpur,  and 
further  on  joins  the  Sabi.  Kdtli  crops  are  grown  in  the  bed  of  this  stream,  too,  but 
in  many  parts  '  Kullur '  interferes  with  good  produce.  Another  stream,  rising  in 
the  Rampur  hills,  and  flowing  north  past  Harsorn,  affords  considerable  area  for  Kdtli 
cultivation.  The  only  other  streams  of  any  importance  are  the  collection  of  little 
ones  which  flow  into  the  Babaria  basin,  where  their  waters  are  retained  by  the  bandh 
there  constructed." 

Much  trouble  has  been  caused  by  Rajputs  of  the  Jaipur  village  of  Rajnota,  who, 
after  cultivating  land  in  the  adjoining  Ulwur  villages,  have  refused  to  pay  a  fair  rent, 
trusting  to  their  power  of  giving  trouble  on  the  border  to  facilitate  the  evasion.  Cap- 
tain Abbott,  as  Settlement  officer,  has  fixed  the  rent  of  these  lands  so  that  in  future 
there  can  be  no  question  of  the  amount  which  should  be  paid. 

The  depth  of  wells  in  Bansur,  from  the  surface  of  the  ground  to  the  water  level, 
is  never  more  than  70  feet,  and  usually  from  20  to  30. 

The  mudzinas,  or  old  pargana  papers,  bear  dates,  F.  1152  (i.e.,  A.D.1739),  and  H. 


(     159     ) 

972  (i.e.,  A.D.  1564).  The  following  figures  afford  comparison  between  that  period 
and  the  present : — 

Total  area,  according  to  muazina  of  H.  1152,  of  six  villages,  comprising  pargana 
of  Hajipur  (namely,  Hajipur,  Bhubserah,  Hamirpur,  Chind,  Kishorpura,  Bamanwas, 
Bhuriawas),  12,708  bighas. 

Total  Jamma  of  do.,  Rs.  6485. 

Present  area  of  do.  according  to  Settlement  survey,  8464  settlement  bighas. 

Present  Jamma  of  do.,  Us.  10,841. 

Total  area  of  twelve  villages,  according  to  muazina  of  H.  972,  comprising  pargana 
of  Rampur  (namely,  Mothiika,  Fatahpur,  Kaliannagar,  Mandh,  Mudli,  Ghat,  Balawas 
Basna,  Mukandpur,  Lohech,  Toda),  24,000  bighas. 

Total  Jamma  of  do.,  Rs.  19,403. 

Present  area  of  do.,  according  to  Settlement  survey,  26,365  bighas. 

Present  Jamma  of  do.,  Rs.  11,890. 

Bdnsur  is  situated  twenty  miles  north-west  of  Ulwur  city,  but  more  than  thirty  by 
any  practicable  road.    It  has  620  houses  and  2930  inhabitants.     There  is 
a  garrisoned   fort  on  a   rocky   hill   over  against  the  town.      A  model 
tahsil  office  has  been  built  here,  the  first  of  those  which  are  everywhere  to  take  the 
place  of  the  old  make-shift  buildings.     The  neighbourhood  of  the  town  is  remarkable 
for  its  fine  bargat  trees. 

The  pagana  of  which  Bansur  is  the  chief  village,  was  known  as  the  "  Bealisi," 
(or  the  forty-two  villages),  and  was  a  Shekhawat  Thakur's  estate.  There  were  three 
such  estates. 

Narainpur  is  twelve  miles  south  of  Bdnsur.    It  has  1087  houses  and  4460  inhabi- 
tants.     Enough  regarding  its  Shekbawat  inhabitants  has  already  been 
said  (p.  123).     The  pargana,  with  that  of  Garhi  Mamtir,  is  composed 
of  the  second  of  the  three  Shekhawat  estates.     The  town  is  a  very  ancient  place.     See 
General  Cunningham's  "Ancient  Geography  of  India." 

The  parganahs  of  Narainpur  and  Garhi  Mamiir  forms  the  Wai  or  the  main  portion 
of  it. 

Garhi  Mdmur  is  eight  miles  south-east  of  Bansiir.     It  has  251  houses  and  1076 
inhabitants.     There  is  a  little  fort  here  which  the  Shekhawats  took  poses- 
sion  of  during  the  disturbances  of  1870.     The  old  estate  which  forms        M<Lm<ir. 
the  pargana  of  Garhi  Mamiir  was  an  off-shoot  of  Narainpur. 

Itdmpur  is  six  miles  south  east  of  Bansiir.     It  has  1013  houses  and  5289  inhabi- 
tants.   This  was  the  seat  of  a  Chauhan  family  which  held  the  village  and 
others  about  it,  which  together  now  form  the  Rampur  pargana.     The 
old  position  of  the  family,  whose  representatives  still  live  at  Bansiir,  but  in  very  re- 
duced circumstances,  has  been  considered  in  the  settlement  of  the  village. 

Ifarsora  is  eight  miles  north-east  of  Bansiir.     It  has  332  houses  and  2750  in- 
habitants.    It,  with  the  villages  about  it,  formed  a  Chauhan  estate  ; 
but  the  Chauhans  were  entirely  deprived  of  the  management  of  their 
villages,  and  are  not  now  regarded  as  proprietors. 

Hamirpur  is  eight  miles  east  of  Bansur.     Houses,  153.     Population,  2357.     The 

parganahs  of  Hamirpur  and   Hajipur  formed   the  third   Shekhawat 

Hanifrpur. 
estate. 

ffdjipur,  six  miles  east  of  Bansur.      Houses,  404.     Population, 
1876.  "  H&jipur> 


(     160    ) 

Tdlbirich  is  a  very  pretty  spot  at  the  head  of  the  Riipparel  valley,  five  miles  east  of 

Narainpur.     It  is  famous  for  hot  springs,  which  flow  into  bathing 

lch*       tanks,  and  to  which  medicinal  and  other  virtues  are  attributed.     The 

water  passes  into  a  wood  of  tdl  (pentaptera)  trees,  which  are  found  scarcely  anywhere 

else  iu  the  state.     Cenotaphs  of  Shekhawat  Thakurs  are  situated,  and  afford  shelter, 

near  the  tank. 


SOUTHERN  DIVISIONS. 

Katumbar  is  the  most  eastern  of  the  four  southern  tahsils.     It  is  partly  in 

Katumbar      Narukhand,  partly  in  .     It  has  Bhartpnr  territory  on 

Tahsii.         three  sides  of  it,  and  some  Bhartpnr  villages  are  isolated  within 

its  limits.     Its  area  is  122  square  miles,  and  its  population  about  39,000. 
The  tahsil  has  74  villages,  of  which  67  are  fiscal  and  14  revenue-free. 

Its  parganahs  and  fiscal  villages  are  as  follows: — 


%t 
3S 

1 

-8 

1-5 

| 

o 

1 

A 

o 

TJ 
O 

| 

o 
H 

Katumbar     

2 

in 

5 

1 

10 

34 

Part  of  old  Lachmangarh 
Sonkar    

9 
8 

2 
0 

i 

1 

1 

5 
G 

18 
15 

Total     

12 

0 

17 

G 

1 

1 

21 

67 

For  revenue  statistics,  see  Appendix. 

The  crop  rates  of  revenue  prevalent  are  as  follows 

Katumbar. 
Wheat  (well)    .         .         .50 

„  (denkli)  ..28 
Barley  (well)  .  .  40 

„       (denkli)         .  2     0 

Cotton     ....         2     8 
Jawar  (unirrigated)  .         1     2 

„  (dahrlland)  ..20 
Indian  Corn  ...  18 
Gram  ....  2  0 
Bajra  ....  1  2 
Moth  and  Inferior  Pulses  1  0 


Sonkar. 

4     0 

3     0 
3     0 


1  8 

2  0 
1  2 
1  0 


About  two-thirds  of  the  soil  is  of  inferior  quality.  The  rest  is  good.  The  chief 
crops  grown  are  in  order  of  extent,  bajra,  moth,  jawar,  cotton,  barley. 

The  nallah  from  Lachmangarh  flows  into  the  Tahsil,  but  the  water  reaches  the 
remoter  villages  irregularly.  The  Bhawar  nallah  in  the  south  of  the  tahsil  waters 


(     161     ) 

three  villages,  and  the  Ghossana  nallah  waters  six  villages.     At  one  of  these,  Gala 
Kkera  by  name,  there  is  a  bandh. 

The  water  level  in  some  wells  of  Katumbar  is  between  70  and  80  feet  below  the 
surface,  but  30  feet  is  about  the  average. 

The  old  pargana  papers  bear  date  s.  1786  (A.D.  1729),  the  time  of  Siwai  Jai  Singh 
of  Jaipur. 

The  following  are  specimens  of  the  old  areas  and  Jammas  : — 

Area,  according  to  old  papers  of  pargana  Sonkhar,  comprising  nine  villages, 
viz.,  Sonkhar,  Sonkhrl,  Doroli,  Salwari,  Kherli,  Natoj,  Kala  Khera,  Ghilauta, 
Daroda,  39,242  bighas. 

Old  Jamma  of  do.,  Rs.  20,275. 

Area  according  to  survey,  27,259  bighas. 

Jamma  now  assessed,  Us.  30,455. 

The  Marhattas  took  the  place  of  Jaipur  as  possessors  of  Katumbar,  and  held  the 
pargana,  or  the  greater  part  of  it,  till  s.  1860  (A.D.  1803).  In  that  year  the  Mar- 
hatta  officials  murdered  some  respectable  persons  of  the  neighbourhood,  one  of  whom 
was  a  Brahmin,  and  the  Kanungoes  and  others  complained  to  M.  R.  Bakhtawar  Singh 
of  Ulwur,  who  ousted  the  Marhattas.  But  a  fresh  force  turned  out  the  Ulwur  troops, 
and  it  was  this  army  which  Lord  Lake  marched  against  and  destroyed  at  Laswarree. 

The  town  of  Katumbar  is  thirty-eight  miles  south-east  of  Ulwur.     It  has  828 
houses  and  3145  inhabitants.     It  is  an  ancient  place,  but  now  contains 
no  wealth ;  and  except  as  the  headquarters  of  the  tahsil,  is  of  little 
importance. 

Sonkar,  six  miles  south-west  of  Katumbar.     It  has  374  houses  and  1618  inhabi- 
tants.    It  is  the  chief  village  of  the  pargana  known  in  the  time  of 
the  emperors  as  Sonkar  Sonkri 

Sonkar  was,  seven  hundred  years  ago,  founded  by  Chauhans  from  Sonkri,  who  had 
originally,  it  is  said,  come  from  Nimrana.  According  to  tradition,  they  had  taken 
possession  of  Tasai,  in  Katumbar,  when  the  murder  of  a  Brahmin  by  the  Minds  of 
Sodoli  caused  them  to  attack  Sodoli  as  avengers.  Sodoli  was  destroyed,  and  on  the 
site  Sonkri  was  built. 

For  a  long  time  previous  to  s.  1834  Jaipur  is  said  to  have  held  the  pargana. 
From  s.  1834  to  s.  1840  the  Mughals  held  all  or  a  portion  of  it,  and  their  houses  are 
pointed  out  in  Sonkri.  In  s.  1840  the  Marhattas  devastated  the  pargana,  and 
occupied  it  subsequently  till  S.  1859.  In  s.  1860  the  Bhartpur  Jats  held  the  par- 
gana till  after  the  Rabi  harvest.  Since  then  it  has  been  a  part  of  Ulwur. 

Samiichi,  eleven  miles  south  of  Katumbar.     It  contains  420  houses  and  2039 

inhabitants.     There  is  a  garrisoned  fort  here,  and  the  village  contains 

,  ,    ,   ,   f  ,       ,  Samfichf. 

much  good  da/in  land. 

Lachmangarh  is  the  southern  tnhsil  next  to  Katurabar.     It  is  in  Nai  ukhand, 
and  touches  Bhartpur  territory,  but  its  southern  border  chiefly   Lachmangarh 
lies  along  Jaipur.  Tahsil. 

Some  isolated  Jaipur  villages  are  within  its  border,  and  villages  of  Lach- 
inangurh  lie  detached  in  Jaipur.  The  area  of  the  tahsil  is  221  square  miles, 
and  its  population  70,000. 

The  tahsil  consists  of  but  one  pargana.  Its  villages  and  the  castes  of  the 
proprietors  are  as  follows: — 


(     162    ) 


ll 

Brahmin. 

S 

i-s 

3 

.S 
5" 

O 

1' 

KharwaL 

1 

m 

§ 

9 

1 

15 

3 

14 

8 

7 

4 

1 

20 

I 

35 

108 

For  revenue  statistics,  see  Appendix. 

The  soil  of  the  Lachmangarh  Tahsil  is  for  the  most  part  light  where  unaffected  by  floods. 
The  chief  crops  grown  are,  in  order  of  extent,  bajra,  moth,  jawar,  barley,  cotton,  gram. 

The  principal  irrigating  nnllah  flows  from  the  bandh  at  Lachmangarh,  and  from 
Ghat,  on  the  Rupparel,  a  canal  brings  water  to  certain  villages  after  the  rains. 

The  deptli  of  wells  to  the  water  level  is  usually  from  15  to  35  feet,  but  a  depth  of 
70  feet  is  to  be  met  with  in  the  tahsil. 

The  old  name  of  Lachmangarh  was  Taur.  Partap  Singh  got  possession  of  the 
place  from  Sariip  Singh,  and  enlarged  the  fort  and  renamed  it  Lachmangarh.  The 
fort  subsequently  endured  a  seige  laid  by  Najaf  Khan  (p.  17). 

The  town  of  Lachmangarh  is  twenty-three  miles  south-east  of  Ulwur.  It  has  996 
houses,  and  according  to  the  census,  3779  inhabitants. 

The  fort  contains  good  accommodation  for  the  Chief  when  he  visits  the  town. 

A  long  bandh  detains  the  waters  of  a  nallah  from  the  south-west.  There  are  fine 
trees  on  and  below  this  bandh  near  the  town,  and  early  in  February,  when  the  yellow 
blossom  of  the  sarson  covers  the  expanse  behind  it,  it  is  a  most  tempting  place  to 
linger  on.  The  bandh  requires  much  attention,  for  being  almost  entirely  earthen,  it 
is  very  liable  to  get  out  of  repair. 

Maujpur,  three  miles  west  of  Lachmangarh.  It  has  669  houses,  and,  according  to 
census,  3519  inhabitants.  It  has  a  bazaar,  and  much  of  its  area  is 
dahrl  land.  A  good  road  has  been  constructed  between  Lachmangarh 
and  the  railway  station  at  Mdla  Khera,  and  Maujpur  stands  on  it.  The  village  is 
also  on  the  line  of  communication  between  Lachmangarh  and  Rajgarh. 

Rdjgarli  is  the  next  of  the  southern  tahsis.  It,  too,  is  partly  in  Naru- 
khand,  but  its  western  portion  was  the  Bargujar  and  Rajawat 
country.  Jaipur  lies  along  its  southern  border.  Its  area  is 
373  square  miles,  and  population  about  98,000.  It  has  108  fiscal  and  99 
revenue-free  villages.  The  fiscal  villages  with  the  parganas  are  as  follows  : — 


Maujpur. 


4 

si 

a 
^ 

•4 

si 

ri 

c« 

M 

r3 
<o 

1 

PARGANAS. 

S3 

2 
n 

3 

5" 

O 

A 

•< 

V 

3 

^4 

A 

.S 
S 

1 

Renl       .... 

2 

4 

14 

1 

1 

8 

30 

Macheri 

... 

2 

1 

1 

3 

2 

9 

Rajgarh  .... 

1 

8 

(\ 

10 

20 

Rajpur    .... 

1 

5 

4 

7 

17 

Tehla     .... 

3 

8 

6 

1 

10 

28 

Lachmangarh  . 

... 

1 

1 

2 

Mala  Khera     . 

... 

1 

... 

1 

... 

2 

Total 

7 

20 

34 

3 

1 

5 

1 

37 

108 

(    163    ) 

The  soil  of  the  Rajgarh  Tahsil  is  nearly  all  good.  The  chief  crops  grown  are,  in 
order  of  extent,  barley,  moth,  bajra,  cotton,  jawar. 

Water  flowing  from  the  hills  surrounding  Rajgarh  is  collected  in  the  Bhdgola  bandh 
just  south  of  Rajgarh,  the  lands  of  which  are  benefited  as  are  also  those  of  village 
Got  adjoining.  From  the  bandh  at  Macheri,  a  nallah  in  the  rains  flows  east,  and  with 
additions  reaches  Lachraangarh.  It  has  little  dahri  in  Rajgarh  villages.  At  Reni  a 
new  landh  forms  a  good  deal  of  dahri. 

In  Rajpiira  the  Deoll  bandh  supplies  water  for  the  irrigation  of  five  villages  below 
it,  and  the  villages  round  the  Deoll  lake  obtain  rich  flooded  land  as  the  water  flows 
away,  but  much  of  it  too  late  in  the  season  to  be  very  valuable. 

In  the  Tehla  pargana  there  are  water-courses  from  all  directions,  but  they 
do  not  spread  their  floods,  and  form  very  little  dahri.  They,  however,  keep  up 
the  well-water  level.  Village  Talao  has  a  tank,  under  which  lies  some  of  the 
richest  irrigated  land  in  the  state,  and  its  revenue,  though  high,  is  paid  without 
difficulty. 

At  Kho,  in  the  same  pargana,  a  new  bandh  has  been  constructed  lately,  which 
is  especially  valuable  in  raising  the  well-water  level. 

The  iron  and  copper  mines  of  the  tahsil  have  been  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

The  water-level  in  wells  is  occasionally  75  feet  or  thereabouts  below  the  surface, 
but  it  is  usually  from  10  feet  to  35  feet. 

It  has  been  already  related  how  the  present  ruling  family  of  Ulwur  was  originally 
established  at  Rajgarh,  which,  with  Macheri  and  half  Rajpiira,  formed 
the  estate  with  which  Partap  Singh  began  the  career  which  he  ended 
as  Chief  of  Ulwur. 

The  old  town  of  Rajgarh — whether  it  really  bore  that  name  or  not  I  am  not  sure — 
was  situated  about  half-a-mile  eastward  of  the  present  town,  and  some  vestiges  of  it 
are  still  to  be  seen.  This  old  town  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Raja  Bagh  Singh 
Bargujar  in  S.  202,  and  the  Bhagola  bandh  near  the  town  is  attributed  to  the  same 
chief. 

The  new  town  of  Rajgarh  is  said  to  have  sprung  up  under  the  shadow  of  the  fort 
erected  by  Partap  Singh  about  100  years  ago  (p.  16).  Enclosed  within  the  town 
walls,  and  forming  part  of  the  present  town,  are  two  villages,  Kurnibas  and  Muham- 
madpur.  The  population,  according  to  the  census,  was  12,070. 

The  wall  and  ditch  round  the  town  were  constructed  by  M.  R.  Banni 
Singh. 

In  s.  1839  (A.D.  1782)  the  Jaipur  chief  attacked  Rajgarb,  but  this  and  other 
incidents  connected  with  Rajgarh  have  been  already  dwelt  on.  There  are  several 
fine  buildings  at  Rajgarh,  especially  the  palace  in  the  fort,  the  frescoes  in  which  are 
curious.  Temples,  too,  are  worthy  of  note,  and  there  is  a  wealthy  monastery  of 
Dadupanthis  already  spoken  of.  The  resident  monks  (sadhs)  do  not  lead  very  austere 
lives,  but  they  receive  hospitably  mendicant  brethren  who  lead  harder  lives.  The 
gardens  about  Rajgarh  are  extensive.  One  or  two  belonging  to  the  Raj  have  nine 
barahdaris. 

Thdna,  a  village  two  miles  north-west  of  Rajgarh  is  remarkable  as  being  the  seat 
of  the  family  which  has  supplied  three  chiefs  to  Ulwur.      Indeed, 
the  residences  of  nearly  all  the  principal  Nanika  Thakurs  are  in  the 
Lachmangarh  and  Rajgarh  Tahsil  s. 


(     164     ) 

Mdcheri  is  three  miles  north-east  of  Rajgarh.      It  has  593  houses,  and  2352 

inhabitants. .  It  was  part  of  Partap  Singh's  original  estate.     The  path 

between  it  and  .Raj garb  is  over  desolate  hills,  and  was  formerly  very 

unsafe.     A  tank  containing  fish  is  met  with  on  or  near  this  path.      Macheri  and 

Deoti,  where  the  lake  is,  seem  to  have  been  the  chief  towns  of  the  district  in  Akbar's 

time. 

Rdjpura,  the  third  village  of  the  original  estate.     It  is  eight  miles  south-west  of 
Rajgarh,  and  contains  481   houses  and  2294  inhabitants.     The  fort 
here  was  also  built  by  Partap  Singh,  and  successfully  resisted  the 
Jaipur  troops.     There  is  a  long  bandh  here,  which  is  not  very  advantageous. 

Reni,  eight  miles  south-east  of  Rajgarh,  contains  656  houses  and 
3281  inhabitants.     It  has  a  new  bandh. 

Tahla,  fourteen  miles  west  of  Rajgarh  in  a  straight  line,  but  eighteen  by  cart-road 
through  the  Deoti  pass.    It  contains  418  houses  and  1846  inhabitants. 
It  is  situated  in  an  almost  circular  valley,  and  a  fort  stands  on  a  rock 
above  it. 

The  villages  of  the  Tahla  pargana  were  part  of  a  Bargiijar  state  formerly.  They 
were  ousted  through  the  enmity  of  the  Jaipur  chief  and  the  hostility  of  the  Dehli 
emperor,  to  whom  they  had  refused  to  give  a  daughter  in  marriage. 

The  present  Tahla  fort  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  Siwai  Jai  Singh,  chief  of 
Jaipur,  to  employ  the  starving  during  a  famine  in  s.  1812.  The  Raja-wats  of  Bhan- 
garh  then  held  Tahla  in  succession  to  the  Bargiijars.  This  fort  was  taken  by  Partap 
Singh  in  s.  1826,  but  was  recovered  two  years  after  by  Mahant  Gumranand,  no  doubt 
a  Naga  leader  in  the  service  of  Jaipur.  Bhawani  Singh  Jadu,  an  officer  of  Partap 
Singh's,  retook  it  in  s.  1835-36. 

The  Brahmin  proprietors  of  Tahla  say  they  were  the  Parohits  of  the  Bargujar 
ruling  family. 

Taldo,  iu  the  Tahla  pargana,  is  ten  miles  west  of  Rajgarh,  and  fourteen  by  cart- 
T  .,  road.    It  has  1938  inhabitants.    Its  tank  irrigates  some  very  rich  land, 

and  water-fowl  abound  in  it. 

On  the  tank  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  temple  with  a  half-effaced  inscription. 
There  is  a  curious  legend  attached  to  this  tank.  It  is  said  that  at  one  time  the  water 
of  the  tank  turned  blood  red,  and  the  Bargujar  proprietor  was  warned  by  the  Pundits 
that  it  would  remain  so  until  he  buried  his  son  and  daughter-in-law  beneath  it. 
The  advice  was  taken,  the  victims  were  placed  in  their  living  tomb  with  six  months 
provisions,  and  a  monument  raised  to  their  memory. 

Kho   Dariba,  two  adjacent  villages  in  the  Tahla  pargana.      Kho  has  2194  in- 
habitants,  and  a  fine  and  valuable  dam  on  which  a  large  sum  of  money 
has  been  recently  expended.     Dariba  is  well  known  for  its  copper-mine 
described  elsewhere. 

Nilkanth,  in   the  hills  above  Tahla.     It  is  one    of  the  most  interesting  places 

archseologically  in  the  State.     Once  on  the  plateau  of  these  hills  there 

was  a  considerable  town,  adorned  with  temples  and  statuary.     Its  old 

name  is  Rajor  or  Rajorgarh.     It  was  the  old  capital  of  the  Bargujar  tribe,  of  Rajputs, 

when  they  ruled  in  this  region.     Tod  speaks  of  it  as  a  place  ot  great  antiquity  (Tod's 

"  Rajisthan,"  vol.  ii.  pp.  336,   338).     The  most  remarkable  remains  are  a  colossal 

human  figure  cut  out  of  the  rock,  similar  to  some  of  those  on  the  fort-rock  at  Gwalior  • 

a  comparatively  large  pyramidal  domed  temple,  richly  decorated  with  figures,  which  here 


Kaukwari. 


(    165    ) 

and  in  porches  seem  deserving  of  study  ;  columns  there  are  beautifully  sculptured  in  the 
style  of  columns  at  Baroli  in.  Mewar,*  though  on  a  much  smaller  scale,  and  of  the 
temple  of  Amarnath,  not  far  from  Bombay,  diagrams  of  which  were  published  in  the 
"  Indian  Antiquary."  Indeed,  the  temples  at  all  three  places  are  both  in  honour  of 
the  same  deity — Shiv,  and,  as  inscriptions  show,  erections  of  the  same  century,  or 
within  a  few  years  of  the  same  century,  of  the  Hindu  era — namely,  the  tenth.  The 
date  s.  1010  is  clearly  legible  on  a  figure  of  Ganesh  in  the  large  temple  of  Nilkanth. 
The  place  would  be  worth  a  visit  from  a  competent  archaeologist. 

Kdnkwdri,  a  village  with  a  very  small  population  but  a  large  area,  is  remarkable  for 
its  fort,  which  is  the  least  accessible  of  any  in  Ulwur.     It  stands  on  a 
hill  situated  on  the  same  plateau  as  Nilkanth,  and  nearly  surrounded 
by  higher  hills,  the  nearest  of  which  are  about  1500  yards  distant. 

This  plateau  is  approached  either  by  a  narrow  pass  or  by  a  circuitous  and  steep 
road,  barely  passable  for  carts. 

The  outer  walls  of  this  fort  are  about  8  feet  thick,  their  length  about  100  feet  by 
300  feet.  In  the  keep  of  the  fort  is  a  small  palace  built  by  Partap  Singh,  who  is  said 
to  have  come  from  Kankwari  to  take  possession  of  the  fort  of  Ulwur.  The  keep 
has  thin  walls.  The  fort  of  Kaukwari  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  Siwai  Jai  Singh 
the  same  year  as  the  Tahla  fort.  It,  too,  was  a  famine  work,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
common  people  laboured  by  day,  and  the  respectables,  unaccustomed  to  manual 
labour,  at  night.  There  is  a  temple  of  Mahadeo  at  the  foot  of  a  little  hill,  on 
which  stands  a  square  outwork  (Chauburja),  which  temple  is  said  to  be  1700  years 
old. 


TMna  GhazL 


Thdna  Glidzi  is  the  fourth  southern  tahsil.  It  adjoins  Eajgarh,  and  has 
Jaipur  territory  on  its  south  and  west. ,  The  whole  of  it,  or 
nearly  the  whole,  was  formerly  in  the  hands  of  the  Eajawats. 
The  western  part  of  the  tahsil  is  called  Nehera.  The  area  of  the  tahsil  is 
287  square  miles,  and  the  population,  55,000.  It  has  23  revenue-free  and 
121  fiscal  villages.  The  latter,  with  the  parganas  to  which  they  belong,  are 
shown  below. 


PAUOANAS. 

!* 

—  - 

Brahmin. 

«<s 

o 

s 

.£ 
«5* 

0 

_3 
^ 
S 

| 

w 

*o 

9 

£ 

Total. 

Baldeogarh       .... 
Partapgarh       .     ,     .     . 
Thana  Ghazl    .... 
Ajabgarh     

2 
6 
1 

6 

io 

,5 

3 

6 
9 

14 

6 
4 
3 
1 

1 

1 

6 
10 
14 
6 

22 
22 
42 

28 

Narainpur  

7 

7 

Total     . 

16 

21 

32 

14 

1 

1 

36 

121 

For  revenue  statistics,  see  Appendix. 


*  Tod,  page  646  of  vol.  ii.  (2d  ed.) 


(     ICG     ) 

The  soil  of  this  tahsfl  is  for  the  most  part  super-excellent,  not  more  than  ten  per 
cent,  of  it  is  bad  or  inferior. 

The  principal  crops  grown  are  Indian  corn,  barley,  and  moth. 

The  Ajabgarh  and  Partapgarh  nallahs  are  the  two  principal  streams.  Both  of 
these  usually  run  all  the  year  round.  They  are  chiefly  valuable  for  raising  the  water 
level  in  wells. 

BandJis  are  needed  at  several  places.  At  Piplai  the  people  would  gladly  pay  a 
good  percentage  on  the  cost  of  one.  At  Gola  ka  bas,  and  a  village  south  of  it,  bandhs 
were  desired. 

Much  land  is  not  entered  in  the  statement  as  dahri.  The  peculiarity  of  the 
pargana  is  the  excellence  of  its  well  land.  It  has  an  extraordinary  amount  of 
dofasli  (or  land  yielding  two  crops  a  year),  and  this  dofasli  bears  an  astonishingly 
high  rent  rate. 

Water  in  wells  is  rarely  as  much  as  30  feet  below  the  surface,  and  in  Ajabgarh 
not  15  feet. 

The  waste  land  of  this  pargana  is  also  very  extensive.  Its  distance  from  Ulwur 
renders  its  utilisation  for  Darbar  purposes  difficult;  consequently  the  people  have  the  use 
of  the  Raj  runds  at  a  nominal  rental,  and  an  unusual  number  of  cattle  is  kept,  so  that 
manure  is  plentiful.  The  grazing  land  besides  being  so  extensive  is  also  very  good. 

The  hills  are  generally  remarkable  for  their  extensive  tableland ;  on  which  the 
grass  is  very  good.  The  local  term  for  the  tableland  is  mdla,  and  the  valleys  between 
are  called  chhind. 

The  old  crop  revenue  rates  are  marvellously  high  in  this  tahsfl.  The  bigha  used 
was  not  the  common  Raj  bigha  generally  used  elsewhere,  so  the  rates  shown  below  are 
calculated  for  the  Settlement  bigha  which  is  '625  of  an  acre. 

Tbdna  GMzi.  Ajabgarh. 

Rs.  An.  Pies.  Rs.  An.  Pies. 

Sugarcane         .         .         .         .  15     0     0  ...  23  12     0 

Indian  corn         ....  6     0     0  ...  6  13     0 

Cotton  and  til    .         .         .         .  700  ...  840 

Jawar,  bajra  (irrigated)        .         .  1120  ...  280 

„                 (unirrigated)    .         .  120 

Moth  (irrigated)          .         .         .  100  ...  120 

„       (unirrigated)     ...  0  12     0  ... 

Tobacco,  wheat           .         .         .  780  ...  800 

Barley 5  12     0  ...  5  12     0 

Gram         .....  2     8     0  ...  280 

Dofasli — 

Indian  corn  followed  by  wheat  or 

tobacco     •    .         .         13     8     0         ...         14     5     0 
„         by  barley         .         .         11   12     0         ...         12     9     0 
Unirrigated  jawar  or  bajra  followed 

by  irrigated  barley  .         .  780 

Unirrigated  jawar   or   bajra    fol- 
lowed by  well  wheat        .         .  940 
Cotton  followed  wheat  or  tobacco            880 
Cotton  followed  by  gram     .         .           980 
Indian  corn  followed  by  opium    .          12     8     0 


(     167    ) 

Madho  Singh,  son  of  Bhagwan  Das,  chief  of  Amer,  is  said  to  have  received  in  grant 
Bhangarh  with  the  territory  about  it,  including  the  whole  of  the  present  Tahsil  of 
Thana  Ghazi. 

The  history  of  the  family  will  be  most  easily  shown  in  the  following  form  : — 

BHAGWAN  DA'S,  Chief  of  Jaipur. 


MiCn  Singh  Mddho  Singh 

(Ak bar's  famous  General).  (who  obtained  Bhangarh). 


S6ja"n  Singh  Chatur  Singh 

(descendants  hold  villages,  (of  BhiLngarh). 

Agar  and  Ndngal  of 

Thdna  Ghdzi). 


I  I  I 

Ajab  Singh  Umed  Singh  Bhim  Singh 

(succeeded  his  father  at          (descendants  hold  Suratgarh,      (descendants  have  V.  Burja). 
Bhdngarh,  and  founded  Thdna  Gha^i). 

Ajabgarh,  in  the  valley,  six 
miles  north  of  it). 

Hari  Singh  Kdbill  Singh 

(descendants  at  Piplai,  (Had  Ajabgarh  and  Bhangarh}. 

Thdna  Ghdzi).  | 

Jeswant  Singh  (succeeded 

father).     Abandoned  Bhslngarh, 

and  resided  at  Ajabgarh. 


Chajti  Singh.  Nathti  Singh.  Dakhani  Singh.  Daulat  Singh. 

The  last  three  obtained  Bhangarh  from  Chajii  Singh  by  becoming  Musalmans, 
and  so  getting  imperial  help.  They  were  driven  out  by  Siwai  Jai  Singh,  chief  of 
Jaipur,  and  Jeswant  Singh  of  Ajabgarh,  who  was  in  alliance  with  his  cousins,  was 
killed.  After  this  Bhangarh  diminished  in  population  and  importance,  and  when  the 
famine  of  s.  1840  fell  on  the  land  the  town  was  abandoned,  and  has  remained  a  ruin 
ever  since. 

Partap  Singh's  conquest  of  the  Rajawat  territory  has  been  already  spoken  of.  The 
parganas  of  Ajabgarh  and  Baldeogarh  were  formed  into  a  Tahsil  with  the  villages 
near  Partap  Singh's  new  fort  of  Partapgarh.  This  Tahsil  was  annexed  to  Thana 
Ghazi  in  A.D.  1870. 

Bhdngarh  situated  twenty  miles  south  of  Thana  Ghazi,  the  headquarters  of  the 
Tahsil,  was  the  capital  of  this  part  of  the  country.  It  is  now  in  ruins, 
and  it  is  melancholy  to  pass  up  its  main  street  deserted  and  roofless  as 
the  old  houses  and  shops  are.  The  extent  of  the  ruins  indicate  that  the  town  was  as 
large  as  the  present  city  of  Ulwur.  Like  the  latter.  Bhangarh  is  situated  under  a  hill, 
on  the  lower  slope  of  which  was  the  Raja's  palace.  A  clear  stream  falls  into  a  pool 
overhung  by  trees  lying  under  the  palace,  and  hard  by  are  two  temples  known  as  Ha- 
numanji's  and  Mahadeoji's.  These  temples  have  much  beauty  and  elegance,  and 
ought  to  be  preserved  from  decay  by  the  State.  The  Jhirri  marble,  much  of  which  was 
used  on  them,  has  been  a  good  deal  defaced  by  whitewash.  Their  style  is  more  that 
usually  adopted  for  cenotaphs  than  common  in  temples.  Outside  the  old  city  of 
Bhangarh  is  a  fine  Musalman  domed  tomb  of  marble,  presumably  to  the  memory  of 
one  of  those  sons  of  Hari  Singh  who  turned  Musalman. 


(    168     ) 

Ajabgarh,  fourteen  miles  south  of  Thdna  Ghazf.  It  has  2071  inhabitants.  The 
town  was  founded  it  is  said  by  Ajab  Singh  Rajawat  (already  mentioned) 
s.  1692.  The  fort,  too,  is  attributed  to  Ajab  Singh.  Jeswant  Singh 
grandson  of  Ajab  Singh,  being  on  bad  terms  with  his  brethren,  who  possessed  Bhan- 
garh,  built  a  wall  across  the  valley  in  which  both  towns  are  situate.  This  valley  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Ajabgarh  is  very  pretty.  The  range  of  hills  on  each  side  is 
picturesque,  and  they  are  well  wooded  on  their  lower  slopes.  The  valley  itself  is  the 
richest  tract  in  the  state ;  a  stream  runs  down  it ;  water  is  close  to  the  surface.  Palm 
and  other  trees  are  numerous  on  the  grassy  banks  of  the  stream,  and  gardens  are  to 
be  met  with.  Two  temples,  one  of  Saraogls  the  other  of  Jagannath,  are  famous 
buildings. 

A  narrow  pass  to  the  west,  down  which  trickles  a  rill,  leads  to  a  lakelet  formed  by 
a  dam,  and  called  Som  Sagar.  A  perfectly  legible  inscription  in  Persian,  on  a  stone, 
records  that  the  dam  was  built  8.  1654,  H.  1038,  in  the  time  of  Jalaludln  Akbbar 
and  Madho  Singh  (son  of  the  Jaipur  chief)  Dfwan.  It  states  that  in  the  Som  Sagar 
there  are  living  things,  and  it  adjures  all  Hindus  and  Musalmans  by  Rdm  and  Rahlm 
not  to  disturb  them. 

The  town  of  Ajabgarh  and  its  dependent  villages  were  up  to  the  Three  Year  Settle- 
ment of  Captain  Impey  held  as  one  mahdl  or  estate.  At  that  Settlement  the  villages 
were  separately  contracted  for. 

It  is  probable  that  a  good  road  from  Narainpur  and  TLana  Ghazl,  running  south 
through  the  Ajabgarh  valley,  to  a  station  on  the  Jaipur  and  Agra  line,  would  prove 
a  valuable  railway  feeder. 

Baldeogarh.  This  pargana  lies  east  of  Bhangarh.  The  town  has  1662  inhabi- 
tants, and  is  20  miles  from  Thana  Ghazl.  It  formerly  was  known  as 
Kaprlwala.  About  s.  1830  M.  R.  Partap  Singh  founded  a  fort  and 
called  it  Baldeogarh,  after  the  temple  of  Baldeo.  The  fort  was  completed  by  Bakh- 
tawar  Singh. 

About  four  miles  west  of  Baldeogarh,  in  a  nook  of  the  hills,  are  hot  springs  with 
reputed  medicinal  power.  A  fair  to  Narain  is  held  here.  Below  them  is  a  garden 
in  which  the  "  Keori,"  or  screw  pine,  is  grown ;  and  their  waters,  copious  for  a  spring 
of  the  kind,  irrigate  some  lands  of  more  than  one  village. 

The  quarries  of  Baldeogarh  are  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

Partdpgarh.  This  pargana  forms  the  south-west  corner  of  the  state.  The  town 
is  13  miles  from  Thana  Ghazl,  and  has  1480  inhabitants.  A  rough 
road  over  a  rougher  pass  connects  it  with  Ajabgarh.  Jhirri,  famous 
for  its  quarries  of  marble,  described  elsewhere,  lies  on  this  road. 

M.  R.  Partap  Singh  is  said  to  have  founded  the  town  in  s.  1832.  It  has  well-to-do 
merchants  and  money-lenders,  and  in  the  month  of  Baisakh  (spring)  fairs  to  Devi  and 
Narsingbji  are  held.  The  town  lies  under  a  lofty  conical  hill  with  a  fort  on  the  top. 
The  hill  is  covered  with  dauk,  nlna,  sala,  and  plpal  trees. 

Thdna  Ghdzi,  the  headquarters  of  the  tahsil,  is  26  miles  south-west  of  Ulwur. 
It  has  644  houses  and  2968  inhabitants.  The  road  connecting  it  with 
Ulwur  is  through  the  valley  of  the  Riipparel,  and  needs  the  improve- 
ment it  is  to  receive. 

The  town  of  Mominabad  formerly  lay  a  mile  and  a  half  east  of  the  site  of  the 
present  town.  There  the  imperial  Amil  was,  it  is  said,  murdered  by  a  Gujar,  whose 
daughter  he  wished  to  debauch.  Ghazl  Khan,  another  official,  thereupon  destroyed 


(     169     ) 

Mominabad  and,  s.  1518,  founded  the  present  town  of  Thana  Ghazf.  Ghazi  Khan 
and  his  descendants  remained,  it  is  said,  as  Amils  until  s.  1616,  when  the  town  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  Raja  of  Bhangarh.  In  s.  1825  Birj  Singh  Rajawat,  a 
relation  of  the  Bhangarh  Raja,  built  a  fortlet,  which  has  grown  into  the  present 
masonry  fort  overhanging  the  town. 

Partdp  Singh  obtained  Thana  Ghazi  about  s.  1832. 


APPENDIX. 


L— TREATIES. 

ARTICLES  of  a  TREATY  agreed  upon  between  His  Excellency  GENERAL  GERARD  LAKE, 
Commauder-in-Chief  of  the  British  Forces  in  India,  in  virtue  of  authority 
granted  for  that  purpose  by  His  Excellency  the  Most  Noble  the  MARQUIS 
WELLESLEY,  Governor-General,  &c.,  and  MAHARAO  RAJA  SEWAEE  BAKHTAWAR 
SINGH  BAHADER : — 

ARTICLE  FIRST. 

A  permanent  friendship  is  established  between 'the  Honourable  the  English  East 
Indian  Company  and  Maharao  Raja  Sewaee  Bakhtawar  Singh  Bahader,  and 
between  their  heirs  and  successors. 

ARTICLE  SECOND. 

The  friends  and  enemies  of  the  Honourable  Company  shall  be  considered  the 
friends  and  enemies  of  the  Maharao  Raja,  and  the  friends  and  enemies  of  Maharao 
Raja  shall  be  the  friends  and  enemies  of  the  Honourable  Company. 

ARTICLE  THIRD. 

The  Honourable  Company  shall  not  interfere  with  the  country  of  Maharao  Raja, 
nor  shall  demand  any  tribute  from  him. 

ARTICLE  FOURTH. 

In  the  event  of  any  enemy  evincing  a  disposition  to  attack  the  countries  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Honourable  Company,  or  of  their  allies  in  Hindustan,  Maharao 
Raja  agrees  to  send  the  whole  of  his  force  to  their  assistance,  and  to  exert  himself 
to  the  utmost  of  his  power  to  repel  the  enemy,  and  to  omit  no  opportunity  of  proving 
his  friendship  and  attachment. 

ARTICLE  FIFTH. 

As,  from  the  friendship  established  by  the  second  article  of  the  present  treaty,  the 
Honourable  Company  become  guarantee  to  Maharao  Raja  for  the  security  of  his 
country  against  external  enemies,  Maharao  Raja  hereby  agrees,  that  if  any  misunder- 
standing should  arise  between  him  and  the  Circar  of  any  chieftain,  Maharao  Raja 
will,  in  the  first  instance,  submit  the  cause  of  dispute  to  the  Company's  Government, 
that  the  Government  may  endeavour  to  settle  it  amicably.  If,  from  the  obstinacy  of 
the  opposite  party,  no  amicable  terms  can  be  settled,  then  Maharao  Raja  may 


(     172    ) 

demand  aid  from  the  Company's  Government.  In  the  event  above  stated  in  this 
article,  it  will  be  granted,  and  Maharao  Raja  agrees  to  take  upon  himself  the  charge 
of  the  expense  of  such  aid  at  the  same  rate  as  has  been  settled  with  the  other  chief- 
tains of  Hindustan. 

The  above  treaty,  comprised  in  five  articles,  has  been  duly  exchanged  under  the 
seal  and  signature  of  His  Excellency  General  Gerard  Lake,  and  under  the  seal  and 
signature  of  Maharao  Raja  Bakhtawar  Singh  Bahader,  at  Puhessur,  on  the  14th  day 
of  November  1803,  of  the  Christian  era,  agreeing  with  the  26th  of  Rujib,  1218 
Hegira,  and  the  15th  of  Aghun,  1860  Sambat.  When  a  treaty  containing  the  above 
five  articles  shall  be  delivered  to  Maharao  Raja,  under  the  seal  and  signature  of  His 
Excellency  the  Most  Noble  the  Marquis  Wellesley,  Governor-General,  &c.,  the  present 
treaty,  under  the  seal  and  signature  of  His  Excellency  General  Lake,  shall  be 
returned. 


The  Raja's  Seal. 


Company's  Seal. 


(Signed)  G.  LAKE. 


(Signed)  WELLESLEY. 


This  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council  the  19th  December  1803. 

TRANSLATION  OF  A  SANAD  FROM  GENERAL  LORD  LAKE  TO  RAJA  SIWAEB 
BAKHTAWAR  SINGH  OF  ULWUR. 

To  all  Mootsaddies,  present  and  future,  as  well  as  to  Amils,  Choudhrees,  Kanoon- 
goes,  Zamindars,  and  Cultivators  of  Parganas,  Ismaeelpooro,  and  Moodawar,  with  the 
Talookas  of  Darharpore,  Rutaee,  Nimrana,  Mandan,  Ghelote,  Beejwar,  Suraie,  Dadree, 
Loharoo,  Boodwanah,  and  Bhoodchalnahur,  under  the  Soobah  of  Shahjehanabad  : 
Let  it  be  known  that  between  the  Honourable  the  East  Indian  Company  of  England 
and  Maharao  Raja  Sewaee  Bakhtawar  Singh  the  friendship  which  existed  has  been 
strengthened ;  therefore,  with  a  view  of  proving  and  making  this  fact  public  to  every 
one,  General  Lord  Lake  directs  that  the  above-mentioned  districts  be  made  over  to  the 
Maharao  Raja  for  his  expenses,  subject  to  the  concurrence  of  the  Most  Noble  the 
Governor-General,  Lord  Wellesley. 

On  the  permission  of  the  Governor-General  being  received,  another  Sanad  will  be 
given  in  place  of  the  present  one,  which  will  be  recalled. 

Until  another  Sanad  arrives,  this  one  will  remain  in  possession  of  the  Maharao 
Raja. 

Parganas  Ismaeelpore  and  Moodawar,  with  the  Talookas  of  Darbarpore,  Rutaee, 
Nimrana,  Mandan,  Beejwar,  and  Ghelote  and  Suraie,  Dadree  and  Laharoo,  Bood- 
wanah and  Bhoodchalnahur. 

Dated  28th  November  A.D.  1803,  corresponding  with  the  12th  of  Shaban,  1218 
Hijree,  or  Aghun  Sood  Pooranmassee,  Sambat,  1860.  (Signed)  G.  LAKE. 

TRANSLATION  OF  AN  ENGAGEMENT  ENTERED  INTO  BY  THE  WAKIL  OF 
THE  RAO  RAJA. 

I,  Aihmad  Buksh  Khan,  having  full  powers  from  Maharao  Raja  Sewaee  Bakh- 
tawar Singh,  engage,  on  behalf  of  myself  and  the  Maharao  Raja  aforesaid,  that  one 


(     173     ) 

lakh  of  rupees  shall  be  paid  to  the  British  Government  on  account  of  the  grant  of  the 
fort  of  Kishengarb,  together  with  its  dependencies  and  the  stores  contained  in  the 
fort  and  the  parganas  of  Tijara,  Tapokra,  and  Katumbar,  received  in  exchange 
of  Dadree,  Budwanor,  and  Bhawna  Kerjah,  shall  be  given  under  the  seal  and  signa- 
ture of  the  Maharao  Raja,  also  that  the  "Bund"  of  the  Laswaree  Naddi  shall  always 
be  open,  inasmuch  as  is  necessary  for  the  benefit  of  the  country  of  the  Bhartpore 
Raja.  The  Maharao  Raja  will  strictly  adhere  to  this  agreement. 

Whenever  an  engagement  ratified  by  the  Maharao  Raja  shall  be  received,  this 
paper  shall  be  returned. 

This  paper  is  to  be  considered  as  a  formal  engagement.     21st  Rijile  1220  Hijree. 
Seal  of  Aihmad 

Baksh  Khan.  (A  true  translation.) 

Signed  C.  T.  METCALFE, 
A.G.G. 


ENGAGEMENT  ON  THE  PART  OF  MAHARAO  RAJA  BAKHTAWAR  SINGH,  RAJA 
OF  MACHERRY,  dated  IGth  July  1811. 

Whereas  the  strictest  unity  of  interests  is  firmly  established  between  the  British 
Government  and  Maharao  Raja  Sewaee  Bakhtawar  Singh,  and  whereas  it  is  expedient 
that  this  should  be  universally  known  and  understood,  the  Maharao  Raja  hereby  en- 
gages, for  himself  and  his  heirs  and  successors,  that  he  will  never  enter  into  any  en- 
gagements or  negotiations  whatever  with  any  state  or  chief  without  the  knowledge  or 
consent  of  the  British  Government ;  with  this  view  the  present  engagement  is  written 
on  the  part  of  Maharao  Raja  Sewaee  Bakhtawar  Singh  this  16th  day  of  July  1811  of 
the  Christian  era,  corresponding  with  the  24th  of  Jamadool  sanee  1246  Hijera,  it 
being  understood  that  the  treaty  formerly  concluded  between  the  two  states  is  by  no 
means  annulled  by  the  present  engagement,  but,  on  the  contrary,  is  hereby  confirmed 
and  strengthened. 

Signature  of 

Maharao  Raja 

Bakhtawar 

Singh. 

ENGAGEMENT  ON  THE  PART  OF  MAHARAO  RAJA  SEWAEE  BANEE  SINGH. 

Whereas  certain  districts,  Tijara,  Tapokra,  Butaee,  Moondawar,  &c.,  were  granted 
to  the  late  Rao  Raja  Bakhtawar  Singh  by  the  British  Government  through  the  medi- 
ation of  General  Lord  Lake,  I  cede  an  equivalent  for  those  districts,  half  in  territory 
and  half  in  money,  to  my  dear  brother  Raja  Balwant  Singh  and  his  heirs  in  per- 
petuity, according  to  the  desire  of  the  British  Government.  The  said  Raja  shall  be 
absolute  master  of  the  ceded  territory  and  pecuniary  stipend.  If  he  or  any  of  his  de- 
scendants die  childless,  and  no  heirs  of  his  body  remain,  then  the  territory  settled 
shall  revert  to  the  principality  of  Ulwur.  If  the  said  Raja  or  any  of  his  descendants 
adopt  any  son  other  than  the  issue  of  his  own  loins,  the  territory  and  pecuniary 
stipend  shall  not  go  to  the  adopted  child.  The  territory  to  be  settled  on  the  Raja 
shall  be  compact  and  adjoining  to  the  frontier  of  the  British  domains,  and  shall  be 


(    174    ) 

under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government.  Brotherly  relation  shall  continue 
between  me  and  the  said  Raja.  The  British  Government  shall  be  guarantee  of  this 
engagement  both  for  me  and  for  the  said  Raja. 

Magh  Soodi  Jeth  Sambat  1822,  Hth  Rajab  1241,  Hegira,  21st  February  1826. 

(A  true  translation.) 

Signed  C.  T.  METCALFE, 

President. 


U&- 

Confirmed  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council  on  14th  April  1826. 


EXTRADITION  TREATY  between  the  BRITISH  GOVERNMENT  and  His  Highness  SEWAEE 
SHEODAN  SINGH  MAHARAO,  Raja  of  Ulwur,  his  heirs  and  successors,  executed 
on  the  one  part  by  Colonel  WILLIAM  FREDERICK  EDEN,  Agent  to  the  Governor- 
General  for  the  States  of  Rajpootana,  in  virtue  of  the  full  powers  vested  in  him 
by  His  Excellency  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  JOHN  LAIRD  MAIR  LAWRENCE, 
Baronet,  G.C.B.,  and  G.C.L.I.,  Viceroy  and  Governor-General  of  India,  and  on 
the  other  part  by  LALLA  OOMAPERSHAD,  in  virtue  of  the  full  powers  conferred 
on  him  by  MAHARAO  RAJA  SEWAEE  SHEODAN  SINGH,  aforesaid  : — 

ARTICLE  FIRST. 

That  any  person,  whether  a  British  or  a  Foreign  subject,  committing  a  heinous 
offence  in  British  territory,  and  seeking  shelter  within  the  limits  of  the  Ulwur 
State,  shall  be  apprehended  and  delivered  up  by  the  latter  Government  to  the 
former  on  requisition  in  the  usual  manner. 

ARTICLE  SECOND. 

That  any  person,  being  a  subject  of  Ulwur,  committing  a  heinous  offence  within 
the  limits  of  the  Ulwur  State,  and  seeking  asylum  in  British  territory,  will  be 
apprehended  and  delivered  up  by  the  latter  Government  to  the  former  on  requisition, 
in  the  usual  manner. 

ARTICLE  THIRD. 

That  any  person,  other  than  an  Ulwur  subject,  committing  a  heinous  offence  within 
the  limits  of  the  Ulwur  State,  and  seeking  asylum  in  British  territory,  will  be 
apprehended,  and  the  case  investigated  by  such  court  as  the  British  Government 
may  direct.  As  a  general  rule,  such  cases  will  be  tried  by  the  Court  of  the  Political 
Officer,  in  whom  the  political  supervision  of  Ulwur  may  at  the  time  be  vested. 

ARTICLE  FOURTH. 

That  in  no  case  shall  either  Government  be  bound  to  surrender  any  person  accused 
of  a  heinous  offence,  except  upon  requisition  duly  made  by,  or  by  the  authority  of, 
the  Government  within  whose  territories  the  offence  shall  be  charged  to  have  been 
committed ;  and  also  upon  such  evidence  of  criminality  as,  according  to  the  laws  of 
the  country  in  which  the  person  accused  shall  be  found,  would  justify  his  apprehension, 
and  sustain  the  charge  if  the  offence  had  been  there  committed. 


(     175     ) 

ARTICLE  FIFTH. 

That  the  following  offences  be  deemed  as  coming  within  the  category  of  heinous 
offences : — 


1.  Murder. 

2.  Attempt  to  murder. 

3.  Culpable  homicide  under  aggravat- 

ing circumstances. 

4.  Thuggee. 

5.  Poisoning. 
G.  Rape. 

7.  Causing  grievous  hurt. 

8.  Child-stealing. 

9.  Selling  females. 
10.  Dacoitee. 


11.  Robbery. 

12.  Burglary. 

13.  Cattle-theft. 

14.  Arson. 

15.  Forgery. 

16.  Counterfeiting  coin  or  uttering  base 

coin. 

17.  Criminal  breach  of  trust. 

18.  Criminal    misappropriation    of    pro- 

perty. 

19.  Abetting  the  above  offences. 


ARTICLE  SIXTH. 

The  expenses  of  any  apprehension,  detention,  or  surrender  made  in  virtue  of  the 
foregoing  stipulations,  shall  be  borne  and  defrayed  by  the  Government  making  the 
requisition. 

ARTICLE  SEVENTH. 

The  above  Treaty  shall  continue  in  force  until  either  of  the  high  contracting 
parties  shall  give  notice  to  the  other  of  its  wish  to  terminate  it. 

ARTICLE  EIGHTH. 

Nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  deemed  to  affect  any  Treaty  now  existing  be- 
tween the  high  contracting  parties  except  so  far  as  any  Treaty  may  be  repugnant 
thereto. 

Done  at  Mount  Aboo,  this  12th  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1867. 

(Signed)        W.  F.  EDEN, 

A  yen  t  Gorei-nor-  General. 

(In  Persian.) 

Signature  of 

Oomapershad, 

Vakeel  of 

Ulwur. 

Ratify  this  Treaty.  (Signed)        JOHN  LAWRENCE. 

This  Treaty  was  ratified  by  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  and  Governor-General  of 
India  at  Simla,  on  the  29th  day  of  October  1867.  (Signed)  W.  MUIB, 

Foreign  Secretary. 

The  Ulwur  Chief  has  (January  1877),  under  the  Native  Coinage  Act  of  1876,  sent 
to  the  Mint  of  Calcutta,  silver  to  be  coined  into  two  laks  of  rupees,  and  is  about  to 
enter  into  an  agreement  pledging  the  Ulwur  State  to  abstain  for  thirty  years  from 
coining  in  the  State  Mint,  and  making  stipulations  regarding  the  destruction  of  worn 
coins,  regarding  counterfeit  coin,  the  issue  of  coin,  and  the  calling  in  of  coin.  His 
Highness  is  the  first  Native  Chief  in  India  to  take  advantage  of  the  Native  Coinage 
Act. 


(     176    ) 


1 

•=• 


.5 .2 


w 

E-" 


Pa 


a  o* 


|!2 
fc 


"IIS 

3  s# 
^•§1 


a    •      to 

X  o      .5 


B 


jaT! 


^ 
§^ 

«3 


c"  —  v 

O    g 


A 

to 

J3  C 

to     -?. 


1° 


u    .     jj 


^a 

<N    O 

1? 


a   a 

02        •£ 


B 

1 


|  r 

I?       g 

la 


«• 


o      ^ 


« 


(    177 


III— SKETCH  OF  THE  GEOLOGY  OF  ULWUR. 

The  State  of  Ulwur,  situate  a  few  miles  to  the  east  of  the  extended  axis  of  the 
Aravali  range  is  occupied  by  ranges  of  hills ;  the  highest  of  which  rise  to  an  eleva- 
tion of  nearly  2400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  and  about  1600  feet  above 
the  general  level  of  the  surrounding  country,  formed  of  wide  sandy  alluvial  plains. 

The  direction  of  the  ranges  varies  considerably ;  the  most  general  is  north  and  south 
to  north-east  and  south-west,  but  in  places  the  ridge  describe  a  complete  semicircle. 

In  the  east  of  the  meridian  of  the  town  of  Ulwur,  there  are  only  narrow  ridges, 
varying  from  200  yards  to  a  mile  in  width,  but  to  the  west  the  ranges  form  a  large 
group  of  hills,  in  places  upwards  of  twenty  miles  across,  intersected  by  narrow 
valleys  having  the  same  general  direction  as  the  hills  themselves;  both,  in  fact, 
following  the  strike  of  the  rocks. 

A  considerable  variety  of  rocks  are  exposed  in  the  hills.     The  principal  are  : — 
Quartzites,  varying  in  texture  from  granitic   sandstone  to  a  fine  compact 

quartzite. 

Bands  of  hornblendic  rock. 
Limestones ;   some  of  them  in  the  crystalline  state  and  full  of   horubleudic 

minerals. 

Hornstone  breccia. 
Argillaceous  slates. 

Schists,  containing  andalusite,  staurotide,  garnets,  &c. 
Granitic  gneiss. 

With  the  exception  of  the  gneiss,  the  whole  belong  to  one  series  of  rocks  which 
has  been  called  the  Aravali  series. 

Very  little  of  the  gneiss  is  seen.     It  is  confined  to  some  isolated  hillocks  on  the 
plain  near  Reni,  and  some  outcrops  at  the  base  of  the  surrounding  ridge,         . 
between  Tatra  and  Parli,  a  coarse  porphyrite  granitic  gneiss  containing 
tourmaline  is  well  seen,  capped  unconfirmably  by  the  quartzites  of  the  Aravali  series. 

The  hills  round  Harsora  are  formed  of  an  obscurely  bedded  gneiss ;  but  it  is 
doubtful  to  which  series  it  belongs.  The  bottom  beds  of  the  Aravali  series  being 
sometimes  gneissose ;  and  in  these  hills  there  are  110  other  rocks  in  contact  to  deter- 
mine the  point. 

The  rocks  of  this  series,  in  the  Ulwur  hills,  are  greatly  contorted  and  twisted.    Their 
most  general  strike  varies  from  north  and  south  to  north-east  and  south-   The  Aravali 
west,  but  in  places  they  describe  nearly  three-fourths  of  a  circle.     Many    scries, 
repetitions  of  the  same  rocks  are  met  with,  and  the  soft  and  hard  rocks  folded  up 
together ;  the  latter  remaining  as  hills  upwards  of  1000  feet  above  the  plain,  while  the 
former  have  been  partially  removed  by  denudation  and  the  valleys  formed  in  them. 
The  dip  is  always  high,  seldom  at  a  less  angle  than  70  degrees. 
The  series  has  been  divided  into  the  following  groups,  in  descending  order  : — 
The  Mandan  group  The  Ulwur  group. 

„    Ajabgarh      „  „   Raialo     „ 

„    Kushalgarh  „ 

The  bottom  group,  the  Raialo,  is  exposed  in  the  three  bays,  near  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  state  in  which  the  towns  of  Baswa,  Baldeogarh,  and 
Raialo  are  situated.     It  is  also  seen  a  few  miles  further  north  near 


(    178    ) 

Jhirrt  In  the  Baswa  Bay  the  group  is  very  poorly  represented.  It  consists  of  a 
narrow  ridge  of  quartzites  just  north  of  Todi,  and  a  band  of  crystalline  white  marble 
dipping  under  the  mass  of  quartzites  of  the  Ulwur  group. 

In  the  Baldeogarh  Bay,  a  broken  ridge  of  quartzites  extends  from  near  the  town 
of  Bhdngarh  dipping  north  ;  under  the  marble  of  which  there  is  a  large  spread  extend- 
ing about  three  miles  north  of  the  ridge.  The  quartzite  is  compact  in  texture,  and 
grey  in  colour,  and  regularly  bedded. 

The  marble  varies  considerably  both  in  colour  and  texture,  but  white  is  the  prevail- 
ing colour.  A  coarse  or  very  finely  crystalline  marble  can  be  obtained.  Hornblendic 
minerals,  such  as  tremolites,  actinolite,  and  schorl,  are  very  abundant  in  it.  Another 
large  spread  of  the  marble  occurs  a  little  farther  north  at  Kho. 

The  greater  part  of  the  Raialo  spread  is  in  Jaipur,  but  the  northern  portion  of  it 
extends  into  the  Ulwur  territory. 

The  relation  of  the  Raialo  quartzite  to  the  gneiss  upon  which  it  rests  cannot  be 
determined,  as  no  junction  sections  are  exposed  ;  there  is  a  large  spread  of  gneiss 
south  of  Raialo,  but  the  junction  is  covered  by  debris.  At  Baldeogarh,  the  alluvium 
extends  up  to  the  southern  side  of  the  ridge  of  quartzite,  covering  the  rocks  upon 
which  it  rests.  In  the  Todi  section  also,  the  alluvium  extends  up  to  the  ridge,  but 
gneiss  is  exposed  in  a  well  a  few  yards  from  it  on  the  southern  side.  On  both  Bides 
of  these  three  bays  the  Raialo  group  is  overlapped  by  the  quartzites  of  the  Ulwur 
group,  which  then  rests  upon  the  gneiss. 

This  is  the  most  prominent  group  of  the  series,  as  not  only  are  the  highest,  but  the 

greater  part  of  the  hills  formed  of  it.     The  Ulwur  part  is  built  on  it, 

and  the  high  hills  on  both  sides  of  the  Narainpura  valley  are  formed  of 

it.     In  fact,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  group  of  hills  extending  from  Mandawar  to 

Rajgarh  on  the  east  and  to  Partapgarh  on  the  west  as  well  as  the  Tijara  ridge,  are 

formed  of  it. 

The  most  important  member  of  this  group  is  the  quartzites,  of  which  there  is  a 
great  variety.  The  greater  part  of  it  is  regularly  bedded,  compact,  and  light  grey  in 
colour,  but  in  places  it  is  coarse  in  texture,  and  even  conglomeratic.  Ripple  marking 
and  sun-cracks  are  very  common  in  the  quartzites,  and  are  particularly  well  seen 
in  the  Fort  hill.  An  arkose  rock  is  of  frequent  occurrence  at  the  base  of  the  quartzites, 
where  the  group  rests  upon  the  gneiss.  Thin  bands  of  schists  are  sometimes  found 
interbedded  with  the  quartzites,  and  bands  of  horblende  are  common  particularly  near 
the  southern  boundary  of  the  state  near  Tahla  and  Kaler. 

In  an  east  and  west  section  about  the  latitude  of  Ajabgarh,  the  quartzites  are 
repeated  at  least  a  dozen  times  in  a  series  of  anticlinals  and  synclinals  in  which  the 
rocks  both  above  and  below  them  are  exposed. 

As  I  have  before  said,  the  Ulwur  group  overlaps  the  Raialo  and  rests  upon  the 
gneiss.  Sections  of  the  junction  of  the  two  series  are  scarce,  as  it  generally  takes 
place  near  the  base  of  a  high  scarp  and  is  mostly  covered  by  debris.  Perhaps  the  best 
occurs  under  the  Tatra  ridge  south  of  the  road  leading  to  Tatra.  The  granitic  gneiss 
occurs  at  the  base  of  the  ridge,  and  upon  this  rests  a  regularly  bedded  coarse  quartzite, 
dipping  at  a  high  angle  to  the  west.  North  of  the  road  some  additional  beds  come 
in  between  the  granitic  gneiss  and  the  quartzites.  Resting  immediately  upon  the 
granitic  gneiss  is  a  band  of  conglomerate  about  two  feet  thick,  composed  principally 
of  rolled  pebbles  of  quartz ;  upon  this  there  is  a  considerable  thickness  of  an  arkose 
rock,  the  materials  of  which  were  apparently  derived  from  the  gneiss.  This  passes  up 


(    179    ) 

gradually  into  the  ordinary  quartzites  of  the  series.     On  the  eastern  side  of  the  bay 
south  of  Garhl  a  very  similar  section  is  exposed. 

Near  Bhadokar  there  is  another  junction  in  which  the  gneiss,  composed  principally 
of  white  feldspar,  very  little  quartz,  and  plates  of  mica,  forms  a  band  about  12  feet 
across  surrounded  by  the  quartzites.  In  a  little  hill  close  by,  near  the  base  of  the 
quartzites,  there  are  some  bands  1  foot  to  1  foot  6  inches  thick  of  detrital  mica  2  or  3 
inches  across  presumably  devide  from  the  gneiss. 

In  places  the  arkose  rocks  have  been  remetamorphosed  to  such  an  extent  that,  but 
for  their  connection  with  the  gneiss  below  or  the  quartzites  above,  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  tell  them  from  the  true  gneiss.  Thus  the  hills  round  Harsora  and  Samda  are 
formed  of  obscurely  bedded  gneiss,  but  from  their  being  isolated  from  the  plain  (the 
only  rocks  near  is  the  ridge  of  quartzite  at  Mokanpura  about  half  a  mile  south),  I  am 
unable  to  say  to  which  series  they  belong. 

The  arkose  rocks  are  well  developed  north-west  of  the  town  of  Ulwur  at  Dadfkar. 
They  there  form  a  circle,  filled  with  alluviums,  blown  sand,  &c.,  covering  the  rocks 
below;  the  arkose  rocks  at  base,  particularly  at  the  south-west  corner,  are  highly 
crystalline,  but  in  getting  up  the  hill  they  pass  gradually  into  the  quartzites.  Hills 
of  the  arkose  rocks  passing  into  the  quartzites  are  met  with  at  Palpur,  Bagheri,  Khirtal, 
and  Palari. 

Where  the  Ulwur  group  rests  upon  the  Raialo  as  at  Dariba,  a  thin  band  of  black 
slates  occurs  below  the  quartzites.  Similar  black  slates  run  through  the  series  and  are 
largely  developed  in  the  Ajabgarh  group.  The  Dariba  mines  are  in  these  black 
slates.  In  places  the  quartzites  become  very  micaceous  and  have  a  schistose  structure. 
This  is  the  case  near  Rajgarh  and  Kirwari.  It  appears  to  be  quite  a  local  feature,  and 
not  constant  in  the  series. 

Near  the  base  of  the  quartzites,  several  bands  of  hornblende  are  intercalated  with 
them.  Some  of  these  bands  are  of  considerable  thickness  and  form  hills  several 
hundred  feet  high.  Sometimes  six  or  even  more  of  these  bands  are  seen  alternating 
with  bands  of  quartzites.  These  hornblende  bands  are  very  variable  in  the  section  ; 
near  Kankwari  and  south-east  of  Partapgarh  they  are  very  numerous  and  attain  to  a 
great  thickness.  At  Dadlkar  and  Hamirpur  they  are  represented  by  two  or  three 
irregular  bands  and  in  some  sections  as  near  Rajgarh ;  where  the  whole  of  the  Ulwur 
group  is  exposed,  the  hornblende  bands  are  entirely  absent. 

The  thickness  of  the  Ulwur  group  varies  in  different  sections ;  thus,  near  Ulwur  and 
in  the  hills  west  of  Rajgarh,  an  enormous  thickness  of  quartzites  is  exposed,  but  to- 
wards the  southern  boundary  of  the  state,  as  at  the  southern  end  of  the  Tatra  ridge, 
or  where  the  railway  cuts  through  it  west  of  Mandaor,  the  thickness  is  reduced  to  a 
few  hundred  feet. 

This  group  contains  a  considerable  thickness  and  a  great  variety  of  rocks,  the 
principal  of  which  are  limestones,  quartzite,  hornstone  breccia,  and 
slates.    The  rocks  of  this  group  occupy  the  synclinal  troughs  formed  by 
the  quartzites  of  the  Ulwur  group,  and  in  some  of  the  ridges  east  of  the 
town  of  Ulwur.  These  valleys  are  the  Delawas,  Kushalgarh,  Ajabgarh,  and  the  Narainpur. 

A  thick  band  of  limestone,  the  lowest  member  of  this  group  (it  has  been  named 
the  Kushalgarh  limestone,  as  it  is  well-developed  in  that  valley),  rests  upon  the 
quartzites  of  the  Ulwur  group.  The  hornstone  breccia  is  generally  found  on  the  top 
of  the  limestone,  but  is  frequently  absent.  Above  this  there  is  a  band  of  quartzite 
upon  which  rests  a  considerable  thickness  of  black  slates  capped  by  a  quartzite  (the 


(    180    ) 

Berla  quartzite).  Up  to  this  there  is  a  continuous  section  of  the  Ajabgarh  group  in 
the  valleys ;  but  the  rocks  above  being  only  exposed  in  the  isolated  ridges  east  of 
Ulwur  are  consequently,  difficult  to  place  in  the  section.  The  ridge  extending  south 
from  the  Moti-dungri  hill  (close  to  Ulwur)  composed  of  alternations  of  calcareous  and 
quartzite  bands  is  clearly  higher  in  the  section  than  the  Berla  quartzite,  and  the 
Goleta  ridge,  about  six  miles  east  of  Ulwur,  probably  still  higher  in  the  section. 

At  the  head  of  the  Delawas  valley  the  rocks  are  much  contorted,  and  the  Kushal- 
garh  limestone  is  repeated  in  the  two  little  valleys  east  of  the  Serawas.  Lower  down 
the  valley  at  Rosra  and  Delawas  the  limestone  is  again  seen  with  intercalated  thin 
bands  of  schists  and  quartzites.  Near  Siliserh  (four  miles  south-west  of  Ulwur)  the 
hornstone  breccia  above  the  limestone  is  exposed.  The  hornstone  breccia  is,  in  some 
places,  obscurely  bedded,  but  it  generally  occurs  in  great  masses  devoid  of  any  struc- 
ture. It  sometimes  contains  large  pebbles  of  quartzites;  this  is  the  case  at  the 
southern  end  of  the  Siliserh  lake,  where  it  is  largely  developed.  There  is  a  large 
spread  of  the  limestone  in  the  Kushalgarh  valley.  It  covers  the  whole  of  the  bottom 
of  the  valley,  nearly  two  miles  wide,  and  extends  from  two  or  three  miles  east  of 
Kushalgarh  to  the  head  of  the  valley  at  Talbrich  ;  beyond  this  point  it  passes  round 
the  quartzites  into  the  Narainpur  valley.  In  the  southern  branch  of  the  valley  it  ex- 
tends to  near  Indok,  where  it  becomes  covered  by  the  higher  rocks  of  the  group. 

A  thicker  section  of  the  Ajabgarh  group  is  exposed  in  the  Ajabgarh  valley.  The 
Kushalgarh  limestone,  resting  upon  the  Ulwur  quartzites,  is  seen  on  both  sides,  dip- 
ping towards  the  centre  of  the  valley,  though  not  so  continuously  on  the  west  as  on 
the  east  side.  The  hornstone  breccia  and  the  quartzites  above  appear  to  be  very  irregu- 
larly developed  in  this  valley  :  the  breccia  is  nearly  continuous  on  the  west  side,  and 
there  is  but  little  of  the  quartzites,  but  on  the  east  side,  particularly  at  the  northern 
end,  a  considerable  thickness  of  the  quartzite  and  but  little  of  breccia  is  seen. 

The  whole  of  the  centre  of  the  valley  is  occupied  by  the  black  slates.  These  rocks 
extend  into  the  Narainpur  valley  as  far  as  Ghazi  ka  Thana,  but  north  of  that  there  are 
only  a  few  small  hills  of  the  slates  in  the  centre,  and  some  of  the  limestone  and  breccia 
on  either  side  of  the  valley.  The  remainder  is  covered  by  alluvium. 

The  eastern  edge  of  the  Ulwur  quartzites  at  Ulwur  and  for  a  long  way  south  dip  at 
an  angle  of  about  80  degrees  to  the  east,  under  a  broken  section  of  the  Ajabgarh  group, 
here  represented  by  a  few  hillocks  of  the  Kushalgarh  limestone  and  .breccia,  and  the 
overlying  quartzites.  The  slates  are  entirely  covered  by  the  alluvium,  which  extends 
to  the  Moti-dungri  ridge,  nearly  the  highest  member  of  the  group.  Of  the  ridges  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  State  many  of  them  are  formed  of  the  rocks  of  the  Ajabgarh 
group.  Thus  in  the  hills  forming  a  broken  circle  a  few  miles  east  of  Ulwur ;  in  the 
centre  there  is  a  hill  of  the  Ulwur  quartzites  dipping  in  all  directions  towards  the 
edge  of  the  circle,  and  under  the  encircling  ridge  of  the  Ajabgarh  rocks,  consisting,  on 
the  eastern  side,  of  the  black  slates  and  quartzites  in  which  crystals  of  Andalusite  are 
abundant.  The  rocks  on  the  western  side  are  higher  in  the  section.  At  Loharwari 
there  is  a  black  limestone,  probably  the  same  as  that  in  the  Moti-dungri  ridge,  and 
above  a  considerable  thickness  of  a  rough  blue  quartzite  largely  quarried  for  grinding 
stones.  Between  the  centre  hill  and  the  ridge  are  some  hillocks  formed  of  the 
Kushalgarh  limestone  and  breccia. 

The  four  ridges  east  of  Malakhera,  something  in  the  shape  of  an  inverted  W,  form  a 
double  anticlinal  in  which  the  Ajabgarh  rocks  are  well  represented.  In  the  centre  of 
the  western  there  is  a  large  hill  of  the  Ulwur  quartzites  dipping  under  the  Kushal- 


(     181     ) 

garh  limestone  and  breccia  on  three  sides,  viz.,  north,  east,  and  west,  above  which 
come  the  black  slates,  with  a  band  of  talcose  limestone  near  the  base,  and  covered  by 
the  Berla  quartzite  of  which  the  quarter  portion  of  the  four  ridges  are  formed.  This 
quartzite  or  rather  quartzite  sandstone,  for  it  is  less  altered  than  most  of  the  series,  re- 
quires notice,  as  it  makes  a  splendid  building  stone,  and  is  largely  quarried  for  that 
purpose ;  it  is  pearly  grey  in  colour  and  contains  numerous  species  of  a  black  mineral, 
probably  hornblende. 

In  the  eastern  anticlinal  a  similar  section  is  exposed,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Ulwur  quartzites  in  the  centre. 

The  western  limit  of  the  double  anticlinal  extends  in  a  northerly  direction  as  far 
as  Nowjanwa,  where  the  Ulwur  quartzites  of  the  Tijara  ridge  dip  under  it,  and  in  a 
south-westerly  direction  some  miles  beyond  the  Deotl  lake  in  a  synclinal  trough  of  the 
Ulwur  quartzites. 

The  rocks  of  this  group  form  the  ridges  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  state, 
principally  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Sdbi  river  at  Mandan,  Bdrod,  and 
Tasing,  as  well  as  the  double  ridge  at  Mandaor,  thirty  miles  to  the     T^e  Mandan 
south-east  of  Ulwur.     The   group  consists  of  schists  abounding  in 
crystals  of   andalusite,    staurotide,   garnets  and   actinolite,    and    some    thin    bands 
of  quartzite  interbedded   with   them.      There  is  some  doubt    as   to   the   position 
of  these   rocks   in    the   series  or  even  if  they  belong  to  the   series   at   all.     This 
doubt   arises    from    their    occurring    in    isolated    ridges    disconnected    from    any 
known  rock  of  the  series.     Near  Barod,  however,  there  is  a  long  hill  formed  of  the 
Kushalgarh  limestone  and  breccia  between  two  ridges  of  the  schists,  and  separated 
from  them  about  half  a  mile  of  alluvium. 

Again,  at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  state,  at  Mandaor,  the  double  ridge  of 
Mandan  schists  occurs  between  two  ridges  of  Ulwur  quartzites  converging  towards 
the  south,  and  both  dipping  towards  the  schists,  apparently  forming  a  synclinal  in 
which  the  schists  lie.  Mineralogically  there  is  little  difference  between  the  Mandan 
rocks  and  those  of  the  known  Aravali  series ;  thus  the  Ajabgarh  schists  containing 
andalusite,  &c.,  in  the  hills  east  of  Ulwur  as  well  as  the  quartzites,  are  very  similar 
to  those  of  the  Mdndan  group.  So  that  it  seems  probable  that  the  Mdndan  rocks 
readily  belong  to  the  series,  and  if  so,  is  the  highest  group  here  represented. 

The  position  of  the  Aravali  series  in  the  scale  of  the  Indian  geology  is  probably 
between  the  Gwalior  and  the  Vindhyan  series.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  they 
are  older  than  the  Vindhyans,  as  in  Karauli  there  are  some  ridges  of  the  Aravali  rocks 
upon  which  the  Kaimur  sandstone,  the  lowest  member  of  the  upper  Vindhyan  series, 
rests  unconformably.  The  evidence  of  their  being  younger  than  the  Gwaliors  is  not 
so  clear.  There  is  no  evidence  upon  this  point  in  the  Ulwur  territory,  as  the  only  two 
series  of  rocks  there  exposed  are  the  Aravali  and  the  Gneiss.  In  a  ridge  near  Hindoun 
the  banded  red  jasper  rocks  of  the  Gwalior  series  are  exposed  dipping  at  a  high  angle  to 
the  north.  On  the  north  side  are  some  hills  of  quartzite,  sandstone,  and  limestone 
resting  unconformably  on  the  Gwaliors.  These  are  probably  outliers  of  the  Aravalis, 
the  rocks  of  which  series  cover  a  large  area  in  the  Biana  hills,  a  few  miles  to  the  north. 
It  is  possible,  however,  they  belong  to  the  Vindhyan  series,  which  occur  a  few  miles 
to  the  south.  It  is  some  years  since  I  saw  the  section,  and  at  that  time  I  had  hardly 
seen  the  Aravali  series,  and  not  in  a  position  to  determine  the  identification  with  them. 
Another  section  bearing  upon  the  question  is  found  near  Tunja,  in  Jaipur  territory, 
where  large  pebbles  of  a  rock  very  similar  to  the  Gwaliors  are  found  in  a  conglomerate 
of  the  Aravali  series. 


(    182    ) 

The  useful  minerals  in  Ulwur  are  more  numerous  than  abundant.     They  con- 
Economic       Bist  of— 
geology.  Copper  pyrites  Rutile. 

Argentiferous  Galena.  Manganese,  and 

Nickel.  Iron. 

Several  old  copper  workings  exist  in  Ulwur,  from  which,  through  a  long  series  of 
years,  a  considerable  amount  of  ore  has  been  extracted ;  but  at  the  present  time  they 
are  almost  entirely  abandoned.  The  natives  say  that  some  of  the  richest  deposits  of 
ore  had  to  be  abandoned  in  consequence  of  the  influx  of  water.  In  other  cases 
the  richest  mines  fell  together,  burying  a  number  of  miners,  and  have  not  since  been 
re-opened. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  localities  in  which  copper-ore  has  been  worked,  or 
traces  of  it  observed  : — 

Dariba.  Tasing. 

In  the  ridge  to  the  west.  Kushalgarh. 

Indawas.  Baghani. 

Bhangarh.  Partapgarh. 

The  most  important  of  these  is  at  Dariba.  The  mine  is  situated  in  a  sharp  anti- 
clinical  bend  in  the  black  slates  and  quartzites,  the  lowest  beds  of  the  Ulwur  group. 
An  adit  level  is  driven  into  the  hill  through  the  black  slates,  in  a  southerly  direction, 
parallel  to  the  strike  of  the  rocks.  I  could  see  no  trace  of  a  lode,  but  the  ore  appears 
to  be  irregularly  disseminated  through  the  black  slates,  a  few  specs  and  stains  only 
being  seen  in  the  quartzites.  Where  richer  nests  of  the  ore  were  met  with,  the  miners 
have  extended  their  workings  a  short  distance  above  and  below  the  level.  The  miners 
declare  that  a  rich  nest  of  ore  occurs  in  a  pit  sunk  below  the  level  near  its  southern 
extremity,  but  it  had  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  the  water. 

The  present  drift  was,  I  believe,  begun  under  the  instructions  of  Captain  Impey, 
formerly  Political  Agent  at  Ulwur,  to  drain  the  pits  sunk  by  the  natives  in  the  hillside. 

The  copper  occurs  in  the  form  of  copper  pyrites,  mixed  with  arsenical  iron.  Small 
quantities  of  carbonate  of  copper  were  observed  in  the  mine,  probably  the  result  of 
the  decomposition  of  the  sulphur.  The  mine  is  now  nearly  abandoned,  and  but  little 
ore  is  to  be  seen.  I  had  some  difficulty  in  finding  a  bit  the  size  of  a  nut. 

I  found  traces  of  copper  in  some  black  slates  on  the  same  geological  horizon  in 
the  ridge  a  short  distance  west  of  Dariba. 

Near  Indawas  there  is  a  long  open  cutting  from  20  to  30  feet  deep,  from  which 
copper-ore  has  been  extracted,  but  the  workings  are  now  full  of  water.  About  a  mile 
from  these  workings  some  miners  are  engaged  in  sinking  a  small  pit  in  Kushalgarh 
limestone,  from  which  they  get  a  little  ore. 

The  Bhangarh  workings  consist  of  two  or  three  small  pits  now  fallen  together. 

I  found  traces  of  copper  in  the  schist  hills  near  Tasing. 

The  workings  of  Kushalgarh,  Baghani,  and  Partapgarh  have  been  abandoned  for 
many  years.  The  natives  say  that  at  the  two  latter  places  the  workings  were  very 
extensive,  and  that  the  workings  fell  together  suddenly,  burying  a  large  number  of 
men. 

A  few  years  since,  a  small  deposit  of  silver  lead  ore  was  discovered  in  the  Kushal- 
garh limestone  near  Gudha,  and  a  pit  was  sunk  in  it,  but  after  working 
for  a  short  time  the  ore  died  out  in  every  direction.     The  pit  has  now 
fallen  together. 


(     183     ) 

Mr.  Mallet  discovered  some  rutile  ("titanic  acid)  in  sorae  small  quartz  veins  in  the 
Moti-dungri  ridge,  a  short  distance  south  of  Ulwur.  Rutile. 

Iron  in  large  quantities  occurs  in  two  places  near  the  base  of  the  Aravali  series. 
One  near  Rajgarh,  and  the  other  near  Bhangarh.  They  supply  the 
ore  to  a  large  number  of  furnaces  in  the  state.  Judging  from  the 
workings,  an  immense  quantity  of  iron  must  have  been  produced  by 
these  mines.  The  excavations  are  several  hundred  yards  long,  and  in  places  twenty  or 
thirty  wide.  These  excavations  appeared  to  be  at  an  angle  to  the  strike  of  the  rocks ; 
but  the  rocks  near  are  so  disturbed,  and  the  junctions  covered  by  debris,  that  I  was  not 
able  to  determine  the  point.  The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  ore  from  Bhangarh  : — 

A  mixture  of  limonite,  magnatite,  and  oxide  of  manganese 
Contains  59 '6  per  cent,  of  iron,  and 
12  „        of  manganese. 

When   making   inquiries   for   the   mineral    "  zaipurite,"   a    mineral   of    cobalt, 
found  in  the  Aravali  series  at  the  Khetrl  mines  in  Shekawati,  I  was 
shown  a  bit  of  iron,  and  the  ore  from  which  it  had  been  produced. 
The  iron  was  used  for  cannon  balls,  which  flew  into  a  number  of  fragments  when  fired. 
The  ore  came  from  the  Bhangarh  mine.     On  analysis  both  the  iron  and  the  ore  were 
found  to  contain  nickel,  iu  the  latter,  however,  only  a  trace.     I  tried  to  find  the  ore 
in  situ,  but  was  not  successful.     I  was  shown  the  pit  from  which  it  had  been  taken, 
but  it  had  fallen  together. 

Building  materials,  some  of  a  very  superior  quality,  are  abundant  in  the  Ulwur 
hills. 

Limestone,  capable  of  making  good  lime,  exists  in  all  parts  of  the  state.  The 
ordinary  quartzite  is  a  useful  stone  for  rough  buildings,  walls,  &c.,  but  the  Berla 
quartzite  makes  an  excellent  building  stone.  It  is  pearly  grey  in  colour,  very  durable, 
not  difficult  to  work,  and  easily  quarried.  It  is  largely  quarried  at  Berla,  Doroli, 
Bharkhol,  and  quarries  of  it  could  be  opened  in  any  part  of  the  four  ridges  east  of 
Malakhera.  A  large  part  of  the  Raja's  private  station  at  Ulwur  is  built  of  this  stone. 

Schistose  quartzites  used  for  roofing,  flags,  tfcc.,  are  largely  quarried  near  Rajgarh, 
Kirwari,  and  Mandan.  At  the  Rajgarh  quarries  I  have  seen  slabs  of  this  rock 
nearly  20  feet  long  and  2  feet  wide.  The  Mandan  rock  produces  large  square  thin 
slabs. 

The  Ajabgarh  slates  have  been  used  for  roofing  most  of  the  stations  of  the  railway. 
It  is  not  quarried,  that  I  know  of,  in  Ulwur,  but  some  of  the  hills  in  the  Ajabgarh 
valley  would,  I  think,  produce  equally  good  slates. 

The  Talcose  limestone  at  the  base  of  the  black  slates  is  used  for  ornamental  pur- 
poses in  the  form  of  carved  door-posts,  <fec.  It  is  a  soft  stone  and  easily  carved,  but  I 
do  not  think  it  can  be  very  durable. 

The  Raialo  group  produces  a  capital  marble.     The  Taj  at  Agra  is,  I  believe,  built 
of  the  marble  from  this  band.     It  is  quarried  at  Jhirri,  and  the  natives 
there  are  still  very  clever  in  making  "jalee,"  or  perforated  screens. 

Coloured  marbles  can  be  had  near  Kho  and  Baldeogarh,  and  black  marble  from 
the  Moti-dungri  ridge. 

Good  millstones  are  made  from  the  blue  quartzites  of  the  Goleta  ridge. 

CHARLES  A  HACKET. 


(  184  ) 

IV.—  ABSTKACT  OF  SETTLEMENT  REPORT. 

Captain  Impey,  when  Political  Agent  of  Ulwur,  made  two  summary  settlements  of 

Captain  Impey's  t^e  ^an<^  revenue — the  first  for  three  years,  the  second  for  ten.     They 

settlements.     were  based  on  an  average  of  collections  for  a  series  of  years,  modified 

by  a  rough  calculation  of  capacity  to  pay.     The  last  expired  in  A.D.  1871,  and  in 

January  1872  a  settlement  officer  was  appointed,  with  directions  to  make  a  regular 

settlement  of  the  revenue. 

As  this  regular  settlement  could  not  be  completed  for  several  years,  a  new  sum- 
Summary  settle-  mary  settlement  was  at  once  made,  by  which  the  revenue  was  raised 
ment  of  1872.    seven  and  a  half  per  cent.,  thus — 

Ks. 
Average  collections  of  Captain  Tmpey's  3-year  settlement  of  1858,     1,429,425 

Average  collections  of  Captain  Impey's  10-year  settlement  of  1861,   1,719,815 
Annual  demand  fixed  by  summary  settlement  in  1872,         .         .     1,892,513 

The  survey  was  made  with  plane  tables.      Efficient  superintendents  and  inspec- 
tors were  obtained  from  British  territory,  and  about  90  measurers 

Siirvcv 

(Amins) ;  but  130  Patwarrfs  and  others  of  the  Ulwur  State  were,  by 
dint  of  much  effort,  rendered  proficient  in  the  use  of  the  plane  table.  These  last  sur- 
veyed nearly  one-fourth  of  the  villages.  Field  surveys  were  made  of  only  the  Khalisa 
or  fiscal  villages,  which  number  1431.  Of  the  357  rent-free  villages  boundary  (had 
bast)  maps  were  made. 

The  rentals  were  determined  in  the  manner  directed  and  practised  in  the  North- 
West  Provinces.*  The  different  kinds  of  soil  were  marked  off  on  the 
village  maps,  and  the  inspecting  officer  endeavoured  by  every  means  to 
ascertain  the  average  rent  of  each  kind  in  the  locality.  Cultivators,  rent-free  grantees 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  officials  were  questioned  about  the  rents ;  quarrels  between 
cultivators  and  proprietors  sometimes  threw  light  on  them.  Heavily  assessed  villages, 
the  proprietors  of  which  could  get  as  rent  no  more  than  the  revenue  from  their 
tenants,  would  not  attempt  concealment.  In  villages  where  one  "  bhach  "  (or  rate  of 
revenue  distribution)  prevailed,  that  was  often  the  true  rent-rate  for  the  worst  lands 
in  the  hands  of  village  servants.  The  old  revenue  crop  rates  of  the  pargana  were 
always  referred  to,  and  compared  with  the  result  of  the  rent-rates  proposed.  The 
rent-rates  adopted  are  shown  below. 

In  assessing,  the  total  assets  of  the  village  from  all  sources  were  taken  into  con- 
sideration, and  all  the  information  necessary  to  the  assessing  officer 
was   arranged  synoptically  in  a  statistical  paper  prepared  for  each 
village. 

The  portion  of  the  net  assets  fixed  as  the  State  share  was  generally  two-thirds. 
But  where  three-fourths  or  more  had  been  paid  without  apparent  difficulty,  three- 
fourths  was  determined.  Favoured  classes  already  spoken  of  were  assessed  at 
lower  rates. 

Appeals  against    the    assessment   were  heard,  tahslldars    consulted,    and   some 
modifications  of   the  sums    first   fixed  were   made  by  the    Political 
Appealfl-       Agent. 
The  system  of  assessing  villages  with  lump  sums,  instead  of  each  field  according 

*  Mr.  Colvin'a  Manual  and  his  Memorandum  on  the  revision  of  settlements  in  the 
North-West  Provinces  were  found  specially  valuable  aids. 


(     185     ) 

to  the  ryot-warree  system,  was  adopted,  as  it  bad  been  in  vogue  even  before  Captain 
Impey's  settlements.* 

Reductions  on  the  assessment   of   the  ten  -  year   settlement  were  given  to  the 
amount  of  Rs.  47,293 ;  but  the  net  increase  on  the  collections  of  the 
last  year  of  Captain  Impey's  settlement  is  for  the  first  year  of  the 
new  settlement  207,851,  rising  to  267,743  by  the  twelfth  year.     That 
is,  an  immediate  increase  of  nearly  1 2  per  cent,  on  the  ten-year  settlement,  and  nearly 
3  per  cent,  on  the  summary  settlement  of   1872.     The  assessments  are  shown  in  the 
statement  attached. 

The  rate  per  bigha  on  the  present  cultivated  area  will  be  R.  1-7-4  the  first  year, 
and  1-8  the  last. 

A  record  of  rights  was  laboriously  compiled  for  each  village  ;  the 
papers  were  neatly  bound  together,  and  the  village  field-map  copied         "rights? 
on  tracing  cloth  attached. 

Whilst  the  settlement  was  in  progress,  advances  (takavi)  to  the  amount  of  nearly 
Rs.  80,000  were  made  to  villagers  for  the  construction  of  wells.     The 
lands  they  will  irrigate  were  not  assessed  as  irrigated. 

In  very  few  of  the  villages  possessing  land  irrigated  by  streams  was  a  separate 

water-rate  imposed  to  be  levied  each  year  only  on  land  actually  sub- 

*  J  Water-rates, 

merged.     1  hough  the  area  so  irrigated  vanes  greatly  with  the  season, 

the  people  generally  preferred  lump  sums. 

The  position  of  Patwarrees  has  been  greatly  improved.     Most  formerly  received 
under  Rs.  50  a  year.     Now  there  are  four  grades,  of  which  the  pay  is 
respectively  Rs.  5,  6,  7,  and  8  a  month.     A  large  number,  about  85 
out  of  454,t  learnt  the  use  of  the  plane  table  sufficiently  well  to  survey  villages  satis- 
factorily.    The  rest  were  compelled  to  prove  their  comprehension  of  the  village  map* 
and  their  ability  by  means  of  it  to  restore  destroyed  boundary  pillars.     Detailed  direc- 
tions for  the  guidance  of  Patwarrees  in  the  discharge  of  their  ordinary  duties  have 
been  issued. 

The  only  tahsll  requiring  notice  additional  to  that  in  Part  IV.  is  Govindgarh.     It 
was  formerly  irrigated  by  the  Riiparel  brought  into  it  by  the  Hazarl      Govindgarh 
bandh,  the  dam  which  affected  the  battle  of  Laswaree.     Although  the          Tahsil. 
tahsll  has  not  been  so  irrigated  since  s.  1894  (A.D.  1837),  the  high  revenue  rates 

*  Before  Captain  Impey's  settlements  there  were  in  vogue  four  modes  of  fixing  the 
annual  land  revenue  : — 

Kank-6,1,  or  appraisement  of  the  standing  corn. 

Batai,  weighment  of  the  gathered  grain.     For  the  share  taken  by  State,  see  page  184. 

Chakota,  a  rough  money  assessment  left  to  the  villagers  to  distribute,  and  sometimes, 
though  not  often,  prolonged  for  more  than  a  season,  or  even  more  than  a  year. 

JBigheri,  or  assessment  by  the  pargana  crop  rate  per  bigha,  fixed  almost  permanently 
by  the  Darbar  for  each  kind  of  crop.  Sometimes  bigheri,  chakota,  and  batai  would  all  be 
employed  in  the  same  village  in  the  same  year. 

Contract  for  a  short  term  of  years,  sometimes  with  the  proprietors,  sometimes  with  a 
speculator.  The  latter  would  make  his  collections  either  in  accordance  with  the  pargana 
crop  rates  or  by  the  other  methods.  This  system  began  to  come  much  into  vogue  forty 
years  ago.  It  seems  to  have  been  introduced  by  Musalman  ministers  of  M.  R.  Baniu 
Singh  ;  and  before  Major  Impey's  settlements  it  prevailed  extensively,  indeed  pretty 
generally  throughout  the  State. 

t  One  hundred  and  twenty-one  are  in  the  first  two  grades.  Amongst  them  the  sur- 
veyors are  included. 

2  A 


(     186    ) 

which  were  originally  due  to  the  irrigation  had  been  more  or  less  upheld,  and  the  con- 
sequence was  that  the  villages  were  in  a  very  distressed  state.  Large  remissions  were 
necessary,  and  the  revenue  was  reduced  from  Rs.  101,876  to  Us.  89,912.  The  revenue 
in  some  of  the  villages  was  so  high  that  it  was  marvellous  how  the  people  paid  it  at 
all,  and  substantial  reductions  were  possible,  notwithstanding  that  the  existing  revenue 
was  never  reduced  unless  it  was  more  than  75  per  cent,  of  the  net  assets. 

Date  of  commen-       The  new  settlement,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Council,  came  into  force 
cement  of  new  10*0        j  •    >  t        •   i. 

Settlement.         on  1st  September  Io7o,  and  is  to  run  for  sixteen  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  settlement  has  been  Rs.  310,000.     Of  this, 
Rs.  115,000  has  been  on  account  of  survey. 

The  time  taken  has  been  four  years  and  four  months.     This  includes  the  operations 
connected  with  the  summary  settlement  of  1872. 

Captain  Abbott   was   officiating   Settlement  Officer  for  twenty  months,    whilst 
Major  Powlett  was  acting  for  Major  Cadell  as  Political  Agent  of  Ulwur. 

Crops,  crop-rates,  tenures,  proprietory  rights,  principles  on  which  disputes  were 
determined,  have  been  treated  of  under  "  Agriculture,"  &c. 

The  judicial  cases  decided  by  the  Settlement  Department,  exclusive 
Judicial  cases.        ,  ^  ,.,.     ,    .  ,  ,, 

of  appeals  to  Political  Agent,  were  as  follows  : — 

Boundary  ........ 

Proprietory  right  or  biswaddri       .... 

Miscellaneous       ....... 

Appeal        .       ,  .  ..... 

Total 13,800 


(     187     ) 


RENT  RATES  PER  SETTLEMENT  B/GHA,  ADOPTED  IN  REGULAR  SETTLEMENT  OF  ULWTTR,  1876. 


—  1  
TAHSlLS. 

IRRIGATED 
VARIES. 

UNIRRIGATED 
VARIES. 

REMARKS. 

,'  Tijdra  pargana  — 

Rs.  An.         Rs.   An. 

Rs.  An.         Rs.  An. 

In  1st  class  villages   . 

from  2  12  to  4     8 

from  0  14  to  1   12 

,,   2d           ,, 

»     2     4  „   4    0 

„     0  12   „    1     8 

„  3d           „ 

„     2     0  „   3     8 

»     0     8   „    1     4 

<  Tapokra  pargana  — 

45       In  main  circle  .     . 

„     2     4  „   3     2 

»     1     0   „   1     6 

) 

gf       „  north     „     .     .     . 

„     2     4   „    3     4 

:,       1       0     „     1       8 

\.      The  lowest  irrigated 

„  east       „     .     .     . 

„     30,,      ... 

»     0  14   „    1     4 

C  is  flooded  land. 

\     „  south     „     .     .     . 

,,     34,, 

„     1     0  „    1     6 

) 

Mandawar  — 

1st  class  .... 

,,     2     0   „   5     4 

„     1     8   „   3     0 

} 

2d     „     .     .     .     . 

„     2     0   „   5     0 

,,     1     4   „   2  12 

\     Ditto. 

3d      „     .... 

,,     4     4   „   4  12 

.  „     0  14  „    2    8 

) 

Kishengarh  — 

1st  flooded  circle    . 

„     2     8   „   5     8 

„     1     4  „   3     8 

] 

2d       „          „        . 

„     2     8   „   5     0 

„     1     2   „    2  12 

>     Ditto. 

1st  sandy       „ 

„     4     4  „   4     8 

„     1     0   „    2  12 

2d      „           „        . 

„     3  12   „   4     0 

„     0  14   „    2     8 

) 

Kathumbar  — 

Western  sandy  circle 

„     44,,     ... 

„     1     2    „    2     0 

) 

Eastern  loam         ,, 

„     40,,      ... 

„     1     6   „    2     0 

>     Ditto. 

Northern  flooded  „ 

„     3     0   „   4     4 

„     1     0   „    2     0 

Southern      „        „ 

„     3     0   „   4     0 

„     1     2    „    2     2 

) 

Oovindgarh  — 

1st  class  villages     . 

»     44,,      ... 

„     1     6   „   3     0 

2d 

,,38,,      ... 

„     1     0   „   2     8 

Lachmangarh  — 

1st  class  .... 

„     3     0   „   5     0 

„     1     0   „    2     4 

) 

2d     „     .     .     .     . 

„     2  12    „    4     8 

„     0  14   „    2     0 

V     Ditto. 

3d     „     .... 

„     2     8   „    4     0 

»     0  14   „    2     0 

) 

Ulwur  — 

1st  class        .     .     .' 

„     6     0   „    6     0 

„     1     0   „    2     8 

2d     „      .     .     .     . 

„     4     0   „    5     0 

„     1     0   „    2     4 

3d     „     .... 

»     3     8  „   4     0 

„     0  14   „    2     0 

Ramgarh  — 

1st  class  .... 

„     4     0  „   6     0 

„     1     0   „    3     0 

) 

2d     „      .     .     .     . 

»     2  12   „    6     0 

„     1     0   „    2     8 

V     Ditto. 

3d     „     .... 

»     2     8   „   5     0 

„     1     0   „    1   12 

) 

Rajgarh  — 

Pargana  Reni  Mdcheri  .     . 

„     1   12   „    4  10 

„     1     0   „    2     1 

„  Rdjpiir,  one  crop  land 

»     2     0   „   4  14 

„     1  11    „      ... 

„       Double      ,, 

„     7  12   „      ... 

,,       ...      ,, 

.     Ditto. 

,  Rdfaarh  . 

28        59 

1     8 

„  Tahla,  one  cropped  land 

,,     u     \j   ,,    «/     «/ 
„     2     8   „    5     1 

,,     *     u   ,,      ... 
,,17,,      ... 

„     Double      ,, 

»     96,,      ... 

Bahror  — 
Loam    I.  circle  . 

„     5     4   „   6     0 

„     1     6   „   3     4 

A  rate  intermediate  be- 
tween irrigated  and  unir- 
rigated  was  charged  on  ir- 

„     II  
Sandy  I.      „      .     . 

„     II.      „      •     • 

„     5     4   „   5  12 
„     4     4   „    4  12 
„     4     0   „    4     8 

„     1     2   „    2  12 
„     1     2    „    2  10 
„     0  12   „    2     4 

•  rigahle.  A  rate  from  2  ans. 
to4ans.  lower  than  Ji/mr 
1  1  .  was  charged  on  sandy 
hillocks  called  pfith. 

Bansur  — 
Class       I.     ... 

„     1     8   „   5     8 

„     0  12   „   2     2 

Dofasli,  or  double  crop- 
ped land,  is  charged  at  9 
>.  rs.  in  seven  villages.  The 

„        II.     ... 

„     1     4   „   4     8 

„     0  12   „    2     0 

lowest  irrigated  is  flood- 

„   in.    .    .    . 

ThAna  GhAzf— 

„     1     0   „   3     8 

„     0  10   „    1     0 

ed  land.  Kdtli  is  charged 
'  Rs.  1-12  and  Rs.  2-4. 

•wa»H!A  PIMM 


CO 


KATLI,  NAH 
land  irrigated 
ous  ways,  see 
Irrigation." 


DAPR 
ALABI 

var 

" 


O 


o 


o 


O 

H 

^5 
W 
S 

w 

H 


" 


'Pint  U9 


a 

I 
8. 


58 
^ 


I 
I. 


1 

-3 


5 
I 


•putii  ip^ 


•pn 


H 
OQ 


M 

H 

The  collections  of  passed 
settlements  often  exceed  the 

total  amount  previously  as- 

«S 
h 

3 

to 

_« 

0 
•o 

holdings  falling  in,  and  from 
other  causes. 

|1|| 

OS          TH 

«M       CO 
CO       <M 

o    <n    oo 

CO       i—  1       OO 

1 

CO 

t~      I—       CO       O       O 

O        CO        r-H        O        I—  1 

- 

fill 

C^J       CO 

Tt<          «O 

(J^|        f^*>        IC$ 
CS       CS       ^J< 

00 

cs 

co 

OO       CO       IO       OS       i-H 
CO       CO       O       «5       «5 

OS 

If/ 

of 

||| 

CS      b- 

•^     co 

m     CM     oo 

CO       i—  1       !>. 

OO       CS       -^ 

-* 

I-H 

Cl 

r-H 

C<l       t—       OO       O       W5 

CO       -*       t-       O       CO 
i—  I       OO       OO       I-H       O 

00 
OO 

Ife- 

»o    o 

co     o 

t--       OS       CO 
00       00       ^ 

CO 

OS 

i-H 

CO 

i-H         CO         ^5         "^         OS 

CO       CO       IO       1O       •* 

c» 

1_ 

•-i  **  • 

CO         I-H 

OO       CO 

co     i—  i 

•**«       00       CO 
CO       t—       CO 
OO       <M       C<l 

Ir- 
CS 

I-H 

00 

co     oo     oo     I-H     <n 

CO       >O       CO       W5       !>. 
0s!       t^*       C^l       t^"       CO 

o 
co 

0 

|P°-3  2  -g 
£.  o  a  d 

O       OS 
CO       •* 

CO       OS       CO 

OO 

OS 

co     co"    os     oo"    i—  i 

CO 
0 

v  jc  d  Q> 
^  Q  W 

I—  1 

|{?-s 
•S§1 

<M       i—  1 

IO       CS 
00       O 

CS       i—  1       lO 
CO       CO       OO 
<M        -*f        I-H 

00 

I—I 

(M       C<J       O»       CO       CS 
l>.       ff-1       OO       CO       »O 

CO 

o 

I?! 

i-H         00 

O      ^f 

t-       00       (M 
•*       CS       <M 

co 

(M 

"^       OO       CS       CS       C^l 
•<*!        CO        CO        (N        CO 

s 

p>» 

I-H 

Name  of  Tahsil 

i-   5 

II 

Bahror 
Govindgarh 
Kathumbar  ... 

Kishengarh  ... 

Lachmangarh 

|      |      M              S 

3     &    S     g     g 

|    a  .™  £  S 
&  $  £  s*  £ 

I 

K 

I-H        C-l 

CO       "*"       «O 

CO 

*" 

00       OS       O       ~H       (M 

i-H        r-H        i-H 

• 

EH 

to 

H 

X 

H 
B 
<| 

EJ 

QQ 

hi 
<| 

PH 
H 

to 
s 

o 

DETAIL  OF  ALL  THE  VILLAGES  IN  THE  STATE  :  — 

Khdlisa,  or  fiscal,  i.e.,  revenue-  pay  ing  .  1431J 
Muafi,  or  revenue-free  ....  357 
Jstamrdr,  or  permanently  settled  .  .  6 
Nahri,  or  under  Canal  Department,  i.e., 
not  settled  3 

1797^ 

ALL  THE  STATISTICS  BELOW  REFER  TO  FISCAL  VILLAGES  ONLY. 

Total  Well  Rans. 

Rent-free 

ill  tir-.-.-il 

Tillages. 

•RIPM 
•wm-noN  ;o 

M 

IQ»Jt 

iinogBK  ;o 

IO 
2 

eo 

1 
£ 

•s[|3AV 
•«ta-uo>i  jo 

C-l 

i--. 

IP 
»» 

••Il^AV  ' 
XjaosBiv  JO 

-«< 
r^. 

0 

<o" 

r-l 

Cost  of  a  Well. 

Non- 
masonry. 

•swio  P8 

<N 

•swtOPS 

O 
CO 

•BSWIO  }S[ 

o 

OO 

Masonry. 

•S8BJO  pg 

0 

o 

1—  1 

•ssBto  ps 

o 
o 

• 

•9SBIO  ?«t 

o 

0 

o 

(M 

•asn  jo  jno  FUSM. 

O 
t—  I 
M 

CO 

Wells  Kacha, 
or  non- 
masonry. 

•89j;-3nnaA3a 
ao  'ifonjf 

CO 
<N 

Of  Fiscal  Tillages  only. 

|| 
«1 

oo 
<M 

eo^ 

cT 

Ok 

«5 

•jBosg  jo  'o*??PV^r 

l^. 

O 

•*»< 

eo 

_<  * 

1° 

Hw 

t^. 

O 
<O^ 

»c 

C<I 

Detail  of  Wells 
(Masonry). 

•e^aidmoonj 

s 

>o 

•sosodand 
8ni5[nijp  joj  sn8j& 

«0 

eo 
<o 

•pn«[  i^opg  uo 
noH«8|jJi  jo;  si[3A\ 

Ok 
oo 
I—  1 

I—  1 

Houses. 

•SJOiBAiiino 
-UOM 

oo 

<M 

<xT 

U3 

•saSBni.v 
l^osg  ni  puui  aajj 

-9t\tiaA9J  UO  Sl[8_iV 

o> 
oo 

10 

•saoTBAHino 

a 
^-. 

-* 
oT 
<o 

Well  Depths. 

•3     fe 

e«3 

0     ^ 

•SSBIO  pe      |            ^n 

1 

P 

1 

£ 

o 

I 

£ 
•8 

1 

I 

•-« 

o 

CO 

•»)< 

F—  1 

•B8«IO  PS 

o 
co 

•SSBIO  ?SI 

o 
o 

From  surface 
of  ground  to 
Water  Level. 

•SSBIO  pg 

•*»< 

•paxiK 

eo 
10 

(N 

•B8BIO  P5 

0 

I--. 

•iinaqg              .-< 

•SBBIO  581 

<M 
CO 
1—  1 

•n«q?n,j              (M 

uqpjijf              "-> 

Well  Runs. 

•?nBra9t«ag 
«9i-u9i  jayy 

•>»< 
*-. 

0 

to 

•tfMJtjqa               ,_. 

'JOT3              rn 

MBSnqfl                oi 

•inaraamgg 

J«Si-U9X  ^V 

•* 

0 
CO 

of 

1—  1 

•«A"raug              ,-t 

•tHTOUg                   ,-H 

Masonry  Wells. 

•jnerasiJiag 
•reai-nsj,  «UV 

0) 

oo 

r-t^ 

i—  1 

•jBq8nn              eo 

•UIBA"«H              TK 

•p«A"usg              o 

•in8ni9ni9g 
JB9i-n9j,  IV 

O 
CO 

r» 
cT 

r-  1 

'J19N              •* 

9dfrH 

umuiusnjt 

CO 
i—  t 

Land  Cultivated 
(Settlement  Bighas). 

•?n9ta9n?9g 

JB9J5.-H3J,  J31JV 

O. 

S'  00 
•0  . 

^3<M- 
'r^, 

S2- 

•epBznyra             § 

•numnjug             J* 

•JOJK             J2 

•jnamaujsg 
j«9i-u9,L  ?y 

."§ 

es  0 

fs" 

pp  o_ 

i—  l 

•»T              S 

•wft>0 

oo 

0 

I-l 

•«>dfPH  PPOJH 

t^ 
t^ 

I—  ( 

5 

§ 

R 

•?natnaiM9g 
J89i-n3x  s,A"9dnii 
ni«?dBO  J9ijv 

00 
CO 

co^ 
eT 
»o 

'••J1Y 

Hn 
| 

•^nauwiMsg 
jB9i-U9j,  s/adraj 
utBiduo  t)v 

5 

0 
IO 

of 
eo 

•O»K  . 

<» 
CO 

-«>< 

jo 


:  -  'C     ~-    -'.'—•   —   —     ~.  O> 


. 


w- 

S  C* 

§."*!. 

oio" 
ej  •-< 

•*• 


E3S 


•«n      «e 

CO          I-H 

1-1      eo 


JO  .'7.1.  )I!   ..> 


. 

-2     "  ^>^ 

i    «  -4 

"6      -e  •           s» 

i  •  i  '  K 

*  "1 


T 

£     p§ 


g       «       o  — 

1*   8 

cc     E- 


(      192     ) 


V.— AGREEMENTS  BETWEEN  THE  BRITISH  AND  ULWUR 
GOVERNMENTS. 

AGREEMENT  between  the  BRITISH  GOVERNMKNT  and  His  HIGHNESS  SEWAI  MANGAL 
SINGH  BAHADUR  MAHARAO  RAJA  OF  ULWUR,  his  heirs  and  successors,  executed 
on  the  one  part  by  Major  Thomas  Cadell,  V.C.,  Political  Agent  at  the  Court  of 
Ulwur,  under  authority  from  Alfred  C.  Lyall,  Esq.,  Officiating  Agent  to  the 
Governor- General  for  the  States  of  Rajpootana,  in  virtue  of  the  full  powers 
vested  in  him  by  His  Excellency  the  Right  Honourable  Edward  Robert 
Lytton  Bulwer  Lytton,  Baron  Lytton  of  Kneb worth,  G.M.S.I.,  Viceroy  and 
Governor -General  of  India,  and  on  the  other  part  by  Pandit  Rupnarain  Rai 
Bahadur,  Member  of  the  Regency  Council,  Ulwur,  in  virtue  of  the  full  powers 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  Government  of  Ulwur. 

Whereas  the  British  Government  is  desirous  of  abolishing  artificial  restrictions  on 
and  impediments  to  internal  trade,  and  in  pursuance  thereof  proposes  to  abolish  the 
inland  customs  line  and  the  duty  thereat  levied  on  sugar  and  other  saccharine  produce 
exported  from  British  territory  into  Ulwur  and  other  Native  States ;  and 

Whereas  the  Government  of  Ulwur  is  willing  to  co-operate  with  the  British 
Government  in  giving  effect  to  this  measure,  both  by  making  such  arrangements  in 
its  own  territories  as  may  render  the  abolition  of  the  inland  customs  line  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Ulwur  State  possible  without  risk  to  the  Imperial  salt  revenue, 
and  by  abolishing  all  duties  on  salt,  sugar,  and  all  other  articles,  entering,  leaving,  or 
passing  through  its  territories  ;  and 

Whereas  the  salt  now  manufactured  within  the  Ulwur  territories  is  limited  in 
quantity  and  inferior  in  quality  ; 

The  following  articles  are  agreed  upon  : — 

ARTICLE  FIRST. 

From  and  after  a  date  to  be  fixed  by  the  British  Government,  the  Government  of 
Ulwur  shall  suppress  and  absolutely  prohibit  and  prevent  the  manufacture  of  salt 
within  the  Ulwur  State,  whether  overtly  or  under  the  guise  of  manufacturing  saltpetre 
or  other  saline  product,  and  shall  destroy  existing  saltpans,  so  that  salt  cannot  be 
made  therein. 

ARTICLE  SECOND. 

From  and  after  a  date  to  be  fixed  by  the  British  Government,  no  export,  import, 
or  transit  duty  of  any  kind  shall  be  levied  by,  or  with  the  permission  or  knowledge 
of,  the  Ulwur  Government  within  the  Ulwur  territories. 

Provided  that  nothing  in  this  article  shall  be  held  to  prohibit  the  levy  of  octroi, 
choongi,  or  other  cess  or  duty  on  any  articles  imported  into  towns  within  the  Ulwur 
territory,  and  intended  for  actual  consumption  therein,  subject  only  to  the  condition 
that  such  octroi,  choongi,  or  other  cess  or  duty,  shall  not  be  levied  in  any  town  where 
it  is  not  levied  at  the  time  of  the  conclusion  of  this  agreement,  unless  such  town  con- 
tains a  population  of  not  less  than  five  thousand  (5000)  inhabitants  ;  and 

Provided  further,  that  nothing  in  this  article  shall  be  held  to  debar  the  Ulwur 
Government  from  levying  any  such  duty  on  bhang,  ganja,  spirits,  opium,  or  other 
intoxicating  drug  or  preparation,  as  it  may  consider  necessary  for  excise  purposes. 


(     193     ) 

ARTICLE  THIRD. 

The  Government  of  Ulwur  shall  prohibit  and  prevent  the  importation  into  and 
consumption  within  the  Ulwur  territories  of  any  salt  not  being  salt  produced  at  works 
controlled  by  the  British  Government,  and  which  has  paid  the  duty  levied  by  the 
British  Government  on  salt  so  produced. 

The  Ulwur  Government  shall  also,  if  so  required  by  the  British  Government,  pre- 
vent the  export  from  its  territories  into  British  territory  of  any  of  the  intoxicating 
drugs  or  preparations  referred  to  at  the  close  of  the  preceding  article. 

ARTICLE  FOURTH. 

If  any  considerable  stock  of  salt  be  proved  to  exist  within  the  Ulwur  territories 
at  the  time  when  the  arrangements  herein  agreed  upon  shall  be  brought  into  operation, 
the  Government  of  Ulwur  shall,  if  so  required  by  the  British  Government,  take  posses- 
sion of  such  stocks  of  salt,  and  shall  give  the  owners  thereof  the  option  either  of 
transferring  the  salt  to  the  British  Government  at  such  equitable  valuation  as  may  be 
fixed  by  the  Government  of  Ulwur  in  concurrence  with  the  Political  Agent  in  Ulwur, 
or  of  paying  to  the  said  Agent  a  duty  not  exceeding  Rupees  3  per  maund.  In  the 
event  of  the  owners  as  aforesaid  accepting  the  latter  alternative,  they  shall  be  allowed 
to  retain  the  salt  on  which  duty  as  provided  may  be  paid. 

ARTICLE  FIFTH. 

The  British  Government  shall  at  its  own  expense  maintain  one  or  more  officers 
with  a  small  establishment,  which  officer  or  officers  shall  be  under  the  orders  of  the 
Government  of  Ulwur,  and  shall,  when  so  ordered,  visit  any  part  of  the  Ulwur  terri- 
tories, and  report  to  the  Government  of  Ulwur,  or  to  such  officials  as  may  be  appointed 
by  the  Government  of  Ulwur  to  receive  such  reports,  any  infractions  or  alleged  or 
suspected  infractions  of  the  orders  which  the  Government  of  Ulwur  may  issue  for  the 
purpose  of  giving  effect  to  Articles  I.  and  II.  of  this  agreement,  and  the  officer  or  officers 
aforesaid  may  be  invested  by  the  Government  of  Ulwur  with  authority  to  investigate 
all  such  infractions  and  to  prosecute  the  offenders  before  such  of  the  Ulwur  tribunals 
as  the  Government  of  Ulwur  may  appoint  for  the  trial  of  such  offenders. 

ARTICLE  SIXTH. 

In  consideration  of  the  due  and  effectual  observance  by  the  Government  of  Ulwur 
of  all  the  stipulations  hereinbefore  provided,  the  British  Government  agrees  to  pay  to 
the  Government  of  Ulwur  yearly  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand 
rupees  in  half-yearly  instalments,  the  first  instalment  to  be  paid  after  the  expiration 
of  six  months  from  the  date  fixed  as  provided  in  Articles  I.  and  II. 

Provided  that  it  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Government  of  Ulwur  that 
private  rights  have  in  any  case  been  infringed  by  the  suppression  of  local  manufac- 
ture above  provided  for,  the  said  Government  shall  equitably  compensate  any  persons 
whose  rights  have  been  infringed  for  any  losses  thereby  sustained. 

Further,  the  British  Government  engages  to  deliver  yearly  at  Sambhur,  free  of 
cost  and  duty,  one  thousand  niauuds  of  salt  of  good  quality  for  the  use  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  Ulwur  to  any  one  empowered  by  the  said  Government  of  Ulwur  in  that  behalf. 

ARTICLE  SEVENTH. 

None  of  the  stipulations  herein  agreed  upon  shall  be  in  any  way  set  aside  or  modi- 
fied without  the  previous  consent  of  both  parties. 

2B 


(      194     ) 

No.  1148P. 

From  the  OFFG.  SECRETARY  to  the  GOVERNMENT  of  INDIA  to  A.  0.  HUME,  Esq.,  C.B., 

on  Special  Duty. 

(Foreign  Department,  Political.) 

SIMLA,  22d  May  1877. 

SIR,— In  reply  to  your  letter  No.  36,  dated  9th  April  1877,  I  am  directed  to  say 
that  the  Governor-General  in  Council  approves  the  revised  draft  Agreement  submitted 
therewith,  which  it  is  proposed  to  execute  between  the  British  Government  and  the 
Ulwur  State. — I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)        T.  H.  THORNTON, 

0/g.  Secy,  to  the  Govt.  of  India. 


AGREEMENT  under  the  Native  Coinage  Act,  1876,  with  His  HIGHNESS  THE 
MAHARAO  EAJA  OF  ULWUR. 

ARTICLES  OF  AGREEMENT  made  between  the  GOVERNMENT  OF  INDIA  on  the  one  part, 
and  His  HIGHNESS  THE  MAHARAO  RAJA  OF  ULWUR  of  the  other  part. 

Whereas  under  the  Native  Coinage  Act,  1876,  the  Governor- General  in  Council 
has  power  from  time  to  time  to  declare  by  notification  in  the  Gazette  of  India  that  a 
tender  of  payment  of  money,  if  made  in  the  coins,  or  the  coins  of  any  specified  metal, 
made  under  the  said  Act  for  any  Native  State,  shall  be  a  legal  tender  in  British  India. 
And  whereas  by  section  four  of  the  said  Act  it  is  declared  that  such  power  shall  be 
exercisable  only  under  certain  conditions,  amongst  which  is  the  condition  that  the 
Native  State  for  which  such  coins  are  coined  shall  enter  into  agreements  corresponding 
with  the  first  three  articles  of  these  presents.  And  whereas  by  section  five  of  the  said 
Act  any  such  State  is  authorised  to  send  to  any  mint  in  British  India  metal  to  be 
made  into  coin  under  the  same  Act,  and  (subject  as  therein  mentioned)  the  Mint 
Master  is  required  to  receive  such  metal  and  convert  it  into  coin. 

And  whereas  His  Highness  the  said  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  is  a  Native  State 
within  the  meaning  of  the  said  Act,  and  has,  pursuant  to  such  authority,  sent  to  the 
Mint  of  Calcutta  silver  to  be  coined  under  the  said  Act  into  two  lakhs  of  rupees,  and 
has  requested  the  Government  of  India  to  exercise  the  power  hereinbefore  recited  in 
the  case  of  the  said  coins,  and  the  Government  of  India  has  consented  to  exercise  such 
power  by  issuing  the  requisite  notification  in  the  Gazette  of  India  on  the  execution  by 
His  Highness  the  said  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  of  this  Agreement. 

Now  these  presents  witness,  and  it  is  hereby  agreed  between  the  parties  hereto  as 
follows  (that  is  to  say) : — 

First,  His  Highness  the  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  agrees  for  himself  and  his  suc- 
cessors to  abstain  during  a  term  of  thirty  years  from  the  date  of  the  notification 
aforesaid  from  coining  silver  in  his  own  Mint,  and  also  undertakes  that  no  coins 
resembling  silver  coins,  for  the  time  being  a  legal  tender  in  British  India,  shall  after 
the  expiration  of  the  said  term  be  struck  under  the  authority  of  himself  or  his 
successors,  or  with  his  or  their  permission  at  any  place  within  or  without  his  or  their 
jurisdiction. 


(     195     ) 

Secondly,  His  Highness  the  said  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  hereby  agrees  for  him- 
self and  his  successors  that  the  law  and  rules  for  the  time  being  in  force,  respecting 
the  cutting  and  breaking  of  coin  of  the  Government  of  India  reduced  in  weight  by 
reasonable  wearing  or  otherwise,  or  counterfeit,  or  called  in  by  proclamation,  shall 
apply  to  the  coins  made  for  the  said  State  under  the  said  Act,  and  that  the  said  State 
will  defray  the  cost  of  cutting  and  breaking  them. 

Thirdly,  His  Highness  the  said  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  further  agrees  for  him- 
self and  his  successors  not  to  issue  the  said  coins  below  their  nominal  value,  and  not 
to  allow  any  discount  or  other  advantage  to  any  person  in  order  to  bring  them  into 
circulation. 

Fourthly,  His  Highness  the  said  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  agrees  for  himself  and 
his  successors  that  if  at  any  time  the  Government  of  India  calls  in  its  coinage  of 
rupees,  His  Highness  or  his  successors  will,  if  so  requested  by  the  Government  of  India, 
call  in,  at  his  or  their  own  expense,  all  coins  made  for  him  under  this  Agreement. 

In  witness  whereof  His  Highness  the  said  Maharao  Raja  of  Ulwur  and  A.  B.  on 
behalf  of  the  Government  of  India  have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals  the  day 
and  year  first  above  written. 


INDEX. 


A. 


Abubakr  

AdilShah          

Administration 
Advances 

Afghans  

Agreements      192 

Agriculture       87 

Ahirs ...       45 

Ahmad  Khan 4,5 


PAGE 

3 

7 

114 
185 

3 


Ahmad  Baksh  Khan 

Ajabgurh 

Ajmir     ... 

Akbar 

Akbarpur 

Akhe  Singh 


19 
168 
7 

7,  10 
159 
20,  21,  23 


Alaora 147 

Alam  Khan       6 

Altamsh            ...         ...         ...         ...  2 

Ammujan          22 

Appeals 184 

Appendix          ...         ...         ...         ...  171 

Aravali  Series 181 

Aristocracy       ...  119 

Armoury           118 

Army     107,  108 

Artillery            107 

Assessments     ...  184 


B. 


Bdbar        5,9 

Baghor      133 

Baghora     138 

BahadarNahar            3,4 

Bahadarpur       140,159 

Bahlol  Lodi       4 

Bahror 140, 141 

Banisrawab       143 

Bakhtawar  Singh         19 

Balban 2 

Baleta 157 

Baldeogarh        169 

Balwant  Singh 21 

Bambohra         138 

Bandoli 154 

Baniyas             43 


Banni  Singh      21 

Bansur 157, 158 

Barah  Stream 1 

"Barahkotri" 15,26 

Bards      124 

Barod      142 

Bas  Kirpalnagar  137 

Bhangarh          167 

Bhindiisi  133 

Bijivar 14,25,140 

Birds,  List  of 37 

Bisaldeo 2 

Blair       25 

Blights 99 

Boating 118 

Border  Passes 78-80 

Boundary  Settlement 29 

Brahmins          43,123 

Buffaloes  106 

Building  Materials      85 

Bullocks  106 


C. 


Cadell,  Major 25 

Camels 106 

Camp  Equipage  118 

Canal 90 

Carts     97 

Cattle 97 

Cavalry 107 

Census 37 

Chand • 1 

Charaonds         ...      ' 153 

Charun  Dasis 59,60 

Chauhans          121 

Chiman  Singh 20,23 

Churaman         11 

Climate 128 

Coinage 110 

Communications          ...         ...  78,80 

Copper 87 

Council 116 

Country,  Description  of        27 

Courts   114-116 

Revenue  ...     114 


PAGE 

Courts,  Criminal  114,115 

„  Nazul 115 

„  Civil 116 

Cows      106 

Crops  87 

„  Rotation  of  89 

Customs  102 


D. 


Dahri     92 

Damdama          134 

Dasa       13 

Dehli      2-4 

Dehra 157 

Dig         1 

Diseases             112 

Dispensary        48 


E. 


Education         73, 74 

Elephants         105 

Endowments Ill 

Expenditure      100-102 

Extradition  Treaty      174 


F. 


Fairs      

Fatehbad 

Features  of  Country 

Festivals 

Firoz  Shah 

Fiscal  Divisions 

Fish       

Floods   . 


71,72 

138 

28 

118 

3 

...  37,126,127 

30 

99 


Forests 31 

Fort  Ulwur       ...         4,6 

Fort  Garrisons  ...     107 

Foreign  Service  48,49 


G. 


Galena 182 

Games 46 

Gardens 103 

Garhi     23 

Garhi  Mamur 159 

Genealogical  Tree         176 

Geology 177 

Gifts      Ill 

Glass      86 

Gneiss 86 

Gobindgarh       144,145 

Grass     33,34 

Gujars 43 

"  Gunijau  Khana"       119 


H. 

PiOl 

"Habub"          48 

Hajikhan           7 

Hajipur...         ...         ...         ...         ...  159 

"HakMujrai" 48 

Hammirpur      159 

Hansi     2 

Hardeo  Singh 25 

Harsoli 138 

Harsora ...  159 

Hasan  Khan     5 

Hemu 7 

Hills       28 

Hindal 8 

Hindu  Deities  ...         ...         ...         ...  52 

Horses  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  105 

Hoshdar  Khan 18 

Humaiun           ...         ...         ...         ...  6, 7 

Hunting  Establishment  119 


I. 


Impey,  Captain  ...         5,9 

Imtiyazis  108 

Indor     4,134,135 

Iron        80 

Irrigation          ...  90-92,103,108,139 

Islam  Shah       7 

Ismail  Beg        11,12 

Ismailpur          138 

Isroda    .  137 


J. 


Jadu      ... 

Jagirdars 

Jail 

Jains 

Jai  Singh 

Jallu      ... 

Jats 


2 

...     122 

109,110 

69,70 

...       11 

4 

43 


Jewano 135 

Jhindoli  140 

Jhirka 3 

Jhirri 85,etseq. 

Judicial  Cases  ..  — 


K. 


Kadirnagar       140 

Kahan  Singh 14 

KahfrPanthis 60-69 

Kairthal  135 

Kalas 44,45 

Kama     14,19 

Kankwdri          165 

Karauli 2 

Karnikot  140 

Katumbar        160, 161 


(     198     ) 


PAGE 

Khdnzadas        2,39 

Khizar  Khdu 3,4 

KhoDariba      164 

Khora 14,  25 

Khushak  Ram 17 

Kitchen  (Eassoi)          119 

"KothiDasapra"        108 

Kotila 3,4 

Kucha  wan  19 


L. 


Lachmangarh 162 

Lakdir  Singh 23-25 

Lake      19 

Lakes 29 

Lala        13 

Lai  Das 6 

LalDasis          53-59 

Land  Claims 95 

Land  Revenue 189 

Laswarree         19 

Lead  Ore          83 

Library 119 

Lime      98 

Limestone        ...         ...         ...      Appendix 

Literature        74,  75 


M. 


Macheri  7,15,164 

Mahesh 2 

Mahtab  Singh 25 

"Malbah"         ...          .:         46 

MalaKhera 157 

Malliks 10 

Mandawar         138,  139 

Mdndan  141,147 

Mandha  134 

Mangal  Singh 24 

„      Maharaja         ...         ...         ...       24 

Manisni  ...         ...         ...         ...         6 

Manjpur  ...         ...         ...         ...     162 

Manphul  24 

Manufactures 76-78 

Manure 89 

Maonda...         ...         ...         ...         ...       16 

Marble 83,  84.  108 

Masit 135 

Measures          ...         ...         ...         ...       88 

Menagerie         118 

Meos      37 

Meteorology      ...         ...         ...         ...     112 

Mewat 1,  2 

Mewathi  2 

Minas    ...         ...         ,..         ...         ...       41 

Minerals  31,86 

Mines 80-83 

Mint      110 

Muazinas  189 


r  V.F: 

Mubarak  ...         ...         ...         ...         4 

Mubarakpur 153 

Municipalities 76 

Musalmans       70,  71 


N. 


11,  12,  17 

11 

93 

159 

1 

119,120 

12,  13,  &c. 

3 

182,  183 

Nikach 153 

Nikumpa  ...         ...         ...         ...         6 

Nilkantn,  Remains  of 165 

Nimli 133 

Nimrana  121-123 

Nixon 23,24 

Nogawan  153 

Nurnagar          138 


NajafKhan       ... 
Najaf  Kuli  Khan 
Nallah  Beds      ... 
Narainpur 
Narukhand 
Naruka  Families 
Nariikhas 
Nasiruddin 
Nickel    . 


O. 


Occupancy  Rights       96 

Ochterlony       21 

Officials    '  123 


P. 


Pahal 140 

Pai         14 

Paliva 14 

Panch  Thikauas           15 

Para       14 

Partapgarh        ...         ...         ...         ...  168 

Partap  Singh 15 

Patwarris          190 

Pensioners        ...         ...         ...         ...  108 

People,  Condition  of 44 

Perron   ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  18 

Phalsa 140 

PipalRhera      143 

Ploughing         89 

Police 106 

Poor       44 

Population        50,  51 

Price  Current 98 

Prithwi  Pulj       2 

Public  Works 108 

Pur                               138 


Quarries 


83-85 


(     199     ) 


R. 


Raht      

Rajawat 

Raialo 

Raja  Bahadar    ... 

Rajgarh 

Rajpiira 


PAGE 
1 

1,  167 
182-184 

20,  23 

162-164 

164 


Rajputs 39 

Ramgarh  144,  145 

Rampur  159 

Ramsewak        ...  18,  19 

Ramu 21 

Ranthambor     15 

Reaping  88 

Religion  ...         52 

Reni       164 

Rent-free  Holdings      ...     125 

Rent  Rates        93,94,185 

Reserves  of  Game  and  Grass  103, 104 

„       of  Wood ...     103 

Revenue  100-102 

Rewari ...     1,  2 

Rivers 28 

"Rozindars" 108 

Rupnarain        25 


S. 


Sahwal 21 

Saligram           21 

Salt        „           86,  103 

Saltpetre           86 

Sampradiyas 53 

Samuchi            161 

Sandstone        85 

Sanitation        112 

Sarehta 134 

Schools 48 

Settlement        184. 

Shahabad          133 

Sheodan  Singh  23,  24 

Sherpur            153 

SherShah         7 

Shivites             52 

Shrines 71,72 

Sikandar  Lodi 5 

Slates 85 

Slaves 124 

Soils 188 

Songs 45 

Soukar 161 

Stone,  Prices  of          85 

Streams  28 


PAOB 

Surajraal  15 

Survey 184 


T. 


Tahla     164 

Talao      164 

Talbirich,  Hot  Springs  of      160 

Tapokra  134 

Tazims 122,  123 

Tenures  94,  95 

Thana 18,  25,  164 

Thana  Ghazi     165,166,168 

Tijara     2,4,5,11,126-132 

Tillage 87 

Timurlang        3 

•Toshakhaua      118 

Trade     78-80 

Treaties  ...  Appendix,  171,  172 

Trees  31-33 


U. 


Ulwur  City 
Ulwur  Tahsil 


1,  155-157 
154 


V. 


Vaccination      113 

Vakils 97 

Vegetable  Productions           31 

Vehicles            Ill 

Vishnuites  53 


W. 


Wages 

Wai       

Water 

Wealthy 

Weights 

Wild  Animals  ... 

Wood 


...      88 
1 

128,  143,  190 
...       44 
98,  99 
34,  35 
104,  105 


Workshops       109 

Wrestlers         ...  ...     119 


Z. 


Zanana  ..  117 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


REC'D  I.D-URI 
JAN16 
DEC  05 


Form  L-8 
20m-]2,'3»(S3S<!) 


OF 
AT 

LOS  ANGELBB 
LIBRART 


1725 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A    001  011  889     1